of_o it_o which_o he_o declare_v large_o in_o old_a heretic_n and_o the_o same_o we_o see_v in_o the_o modern_a by_o experience_n and_o then_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o very_o necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o so_o many_o wind_n of_o error_n to_o direct_v the_o line_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a interpretation_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n 83._o this_o be_v here_o sufficient_a for_o tradition_n divine_a and_o apostolical_a which_o the_o spiritte_v of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o lead_v unto_o all_o truth_n do_v distinguish_v from_o such_o as_o be_v false_a and_o superstitious_a and_o do_v easy_o defend_v against_o all_o you_o can_v say_v the_o scripture_n have_v not_o one_o word_n against_o they_o as_o any_o man_n will_v easy_o see_v who_o do_v but_o mark_v what_o he_o do_v read_v and_o will_v not_o take_v speak_v for_o writing_n which_o the_o most_o ignorant_a with_o attention_n can_v distinguish_v in_o themselves_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o and_o the_o father_n be_v clear_a as_o you_o have_v see_v require_v ever_o tradition_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v require_v for_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o the_o sense_n though_o the_o write_a word_n be_v perfect_a within_o its_o own_o bound_n you_o also_o though_o you_o loathe_v it_o never_o so_o much_o must_v needs_o admit_v of_o it_o for_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n for_o the_o pars_fw-la of_o they_o for_o the_o sense_n and_o for_o other_o thing_n you_o be_v not_o able_a any_o other_o way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o answer_n any_o man_n who_o will_v deny_v they_o or_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o you_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o moreover_o this_o doctrine_n be_v by_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n define_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o trent_n and_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v conserve_v until_o now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o contrary_a open_a heresy_n be_v opposite_a unto_o god_n express_a word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o old_a father_n of_o general_a counsel_n and_o of_o the_o church_n 84_o the_o text_n all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a etc._n etc._n be_v answer_v in_o the_o first_o book_n 4._o c._n 4._o it_o be_v profitable_a true_a but_o it_o be_v not_o all_o sufficient_a it_o be_v sufficient_a too_o in_o one_o kind_n for_o the_o write_a word_n but_o nor_o in_o all_o kind_n not_o all-sufficient_a tradition_n and_o divine_a assistance_n be_v necessary_a too_o each_o in_o their_o kind_n do_v concur_v tradition_n be_v more_o general_a than_o writing_n it_o deliver_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o can_v teach_v also_o without_o writing_n and_o do_v before_o the_o scripture_n be_v extant_a this_o tradition_n rely_v upon_o the_o divine_a assistance_n whereof_o i_o have_v discourse_v large_o the_o three_o book_n and_o need_v not_o repeat_v it_o here_o particular_a cause_n in_o this_o low_a world_n be_v sufficient_a in_o their_o kind_n a_o horse_n to_o generate_v a_o horse_n a_o man_n to_o generate_v a_o man_n but_o the_o effect_n be_v not_o produce_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o high_a cause_n the_o sun_n and_o a_o man_n say_v the_o philosopher_n produce_v a_o man_n the_o inferior_a and_o superior_a cause_n be_v sufficient_a in_o their_o kind_n and_o yet_o unless_o the_o prime_a and_o most_o universal_a cause_n do_v concur_v nothing_o be_v produce_v you_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scriture_n be_v sufficient_a in_o all_o kind_n if_o you_o will_v exclude_v tradition_n to_o all_o your_o peach_a your_o mouth_n be_v profitable_a and_o sufficient_a too_o in_o that_o kind_n you_o need_v not_o two_o mouth_n but_o without_o a_o tongue_n you_o can_v do_v it_o mouth_n and_o tongue_n be_v profitable_a and_o sufficient_a in_o their_o kind_n but_o you_o can_v do_v it_o without_o brain_n brain_n and_o wit_n be_v profitable_a and_o sufficient_a in_o their_o kind_n but_o all_o will_v not_o serve_v without_o learning_n so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o argument_n be_v not_o good_a it_o be_v profitable_a and_o to_o all_o therefore_o all-sufficient_a 85._o and_o thus_o i_o be_o come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o part_n also_o have_v answer_v the_o chief_a thing_n which_o you_o oppose_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o show_v how_o the_o church_n representative_a be_v uniustlie_o accuse_v of_o error_n the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n be_v believe_v before_o caluin_n have_v any_o school_n and_o will_v be_v when_o he_o have_v never_o a_o scholar_n in_o they_o be_v the_o high_a teach_v authority_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o scholar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n must_v believe_v what_o they_o define_v the_o sheep_n be_v not_o to_o choose_v their_o pasture_n old_a wife_n and_o plowman_n be_v not_o to_o decide_v controversy_n in_o religion_n they_o be_v not_o to_o ascend_v the_o chair_n and_o expound_v scripture_n to_o the_o world_n no_o the_o pastor_n must_v do_v this_o 4._o mat._n 28._o act._n 20.10.21_o ephes_n 4._o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v send_v to_o teach_v god_n put_v bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n he_o charge_v peter_n to_o feed_v his_o flock_n the_o pastor_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o sheep_n to_o learn_v 86._o in_o general_a counsel_n the_o pastor_n be_v be_v assemble_v their_o authority_n be_v unite_v there_o to_o move_v the_o whole_a to_o teach_v the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v to_o follow_v their_o common_a direction_n and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n providence_n to_o assist_v they_o define_v and_o the_o whole_a church_n universallie_o do_v believe_v that_o such_o counsel_n be_v assist_v and_o can_v err_v learned_a unlearned_a people_n and_o pastor_n all_o believe_v it_o and_o all_o the_o church_n as_o i_o show_v you_o before_o can_v err_v the_o apostle_n do_v believe_v it_o also_o and_o so_o understand_v the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 16._o act._n 15._o io._n 16._o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v they_o all_o truth_n god_n rule_v and_o move_v the_o low_a world_n by_o the_o high_a the_o heaven_n virtue_n do_v begette_v and_o conserve_v thing_n here_o on_o earth_n to_o the_o heaven_n for_o the_o regularitie_n of_o their_o motion_n he_o have_v addict_v a_o intelligence_n our_o saviour_n have_v so_o dispose_v his_o church_n that_o the_o laity_n be_v move_v and_o govern_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o clergy_n 10._o rom._n 20._o rom._n 10._o the_o pastor_n begette_n and_o conserve_v in_o the_o people_n faith_n by_o preach_v the_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o pastor_n for_o the_o regularitie_n of_o their_o motion_n he_o have_v leave_v a_o assist_v spirit_n 16._o io._n 16._o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o christian_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o jesê°_n christ_n this_o school_n be_v the_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o high_a chaier_n in_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a ecumenical_a council_n no_o man_n have_v or_o can_v with_o any_o appearance_n pretend_v as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o examination_n a_o full_a participation_n of_o the_o teach_v power_n than_o such_o a_o council_n 87._o to_o make_v a_o end_n therefore_o consider_v well_o what_o i_o do_v say_v that_o definition_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n universallie_o act_n of_o church_n proposition_n there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o three_o book_n where_o i_o have_v also_o tell_v you_o how_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o the_o church_n authority_n do_v move_v both_o in_o several_a kind_n to_o the_o same_o act_n do_v take_v for_o a_o sufficient_a direction_n of_o her_o faith_n by_o way_n of_o proposition_n be_v free_a from_o error_n otherwise_o the_o catholic_a church_n universallie_o may_v err_v which_o be_v unpossible_a as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o three_o book_n now_o the_o catholic_a church_n universallie_o do_v take_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n which_o she_o esteem_v ecumenical_a to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a direction_n of_o her_o faith_n by_o way_n of_o proposition_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v there_o also_o and_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o council_n esteem_a by_o the_o catholic_a church_n ecumenical_a be_v free_a from_o error_n will_v you_o have_v another_o way_n without_o recourse_n to_o such_o a_o council_n take_v this_o what_o the_o bishop_n diffuse_v those_o i_o mean_v who_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a communion_n do_v uniformelie_o teach_v be_v true_a if_o you_o shall_v oppose_v that_o they_o be_v many_o and_o that_o you_o can_v know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o all_o be_v diffuse_v i_o will_v answer_v that_o by_o their_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v apostolic_a their_o doctrine_n be_v know_v sufficient_o for_o this_o purpose_n and_o their_o communion_n be_v very_o manifest_a unto_o all_o where_o you_o must_v note_v that_o it_o be_v the_o exterior_a profession_n which_o i_o attend_v unto_o proposition_n proposition_n this_o be_v easy_o know_v and_o this_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v uniform_a in_o all_z bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_a communion_n be_v they_o many_o or_o few_o so_o they_o be_v all_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o this_o exterior_a proposition_n or_o common_a doctrine_n whatsoever_o else_o any_o of_o they_o think_v secret_o in_o their_o mind_n i_o be_o to_o be_v direct_v 28.10.16_o ephes_n 4._o mat._n 28.10.16_o he_o christ_n give_v pastor_n that_o we_o be_v not_o waver_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n if_o you_o dispute_v again_o meddle_v not_o with_o point_n not_o yet_o agree_v upon_o among_o us._n talk_v not_o of_o thing_n controvert_v in_o our_o school_n at_o this_o day_n the_o proposition_n which_o you_o oppose_v if_o you_o will_v oppose_v i_o must_v be_v a_o catholic_a proposition_n agree_v on_o general_o by_o the_o church_n other_o thing_n i_o can_v dispute_v in_o our_o own_o school_n and_o with_o such_o as_o know_v they_o better_o than_o you_o do_v
the_o most_o part_n be_v spot_v with_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n merit_n invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n 10._o cal._n inst_z l._n 3._o c._n 5._o §._o 10._o caluin_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n a_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a 38._o veteres_fw-la omnes_fw-la c._n 4._o §._o 38._o but_o all_o of_o that_o time_n i_o confess_v be_v carry_v away_o into_o error_n those_o thing_n which_o occur_v here_o and_o there_o about_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o those_o of_o old_a time_n move_v i_o little_a i_o see_v indeed_o some_o of_o they_o i_o will_v speak_v plain_o almost_o all_o who_o book_n be_v extant_a have_v either_o slip_v in_o this_o point_n or_o speak_v to_o rigourouslie_o and_o to_o harshlie_o 7._o whitt_n cont_n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 7._o whittaker_n we_o confess_v that_o some_o papistical_a error_n be_v ancient_a and_o be_v hold_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o father_n this_o we_o do_v free_o and_o open_o profess_v it_o be_v true_a which_o caluine_n ibid._n ibid._n and_o the_o centurist_n have_v write_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v err_v in_o many_o thing_n as_o touch_v limbus_n freewill_n merit_v of_o work_n etc._n etc._n 22._o exit_fw-la patrum_fw-la erroribus_fw-la vester_fw-ge ille_fw-la pontificiae_fw-la religionis_fw-la cento_fw-la consutus_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la l._n 6._o con_v dur._n s_o 7._o mart._n do_v vot_o col_fw-fr 1559._o dud._n ap_fw-mi bez._n ep_v 1._o collat._n r._n chal._n l._n 2._o c._n 22._o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v patch_v out_o of_o the_o father_n error_n peter_n martyr_n as_o long_o as_o we_o stand_v to_o the_o counsel_n and_o father_n we_o shall_v remain_v always_o in_o the_o same_o error_n duditius_n if_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o the_o father_n have_v profess_v with_o mutual_a consent_n it_o be_v altogether_o on_o the_o papist_n side_n stay_v here_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n if_o any_o man_n will_v have_v more_o let_v he_o go_v to_o the_o conference_n of_o my_o l._n of_o chalcedon_n and_o read_v it_o there_o 24._o before_o i_o make_v my_o argument_n i_o will_v note_v here_o a_o effect_n of_o this_o guilty_a conscience_n of_o protestancie_n which_o effect_n be_v to_o decline_v the_o way_n of_o trial_n by_o the_o father_n to_o labour_v to_o persuade_v man_n their_o judgement_n be_v unsecure_a 117._o jew._n ap._n part_n 4._o p._n 117._o and_o in_o fine_a to_o contemn_v they_o hence_o jewel_n in_o his_o apology_n have_v say_v that_o the_o way_n of_o find_v the_o truth_n by_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n be_v very_o uncertain_a dangerous_a and_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n frantic_a rainold_n in_o his_o conference_n will_v have_v you_o believe_v that_o if_o the_o father_n not_o only_a one_o or_o two_o but_o all_o 1._o rainold_n conf._n c._n â—_o diu_fw-la 1._o hold_v a_o point_n now_o question_v and_o not_o hold_v it_o only_o but_o write_v it_o nor_o only_o write_v it_o but_o also_o teach_v it_o not_o dark_o but_o plain_o not_o seldom_o but_o common_o not_o for_o a_o short_a season_n but_o continual_o this_o consent_n of_o they_o if_o any_o such_o be_v find_v be_v unsecure_a thus_o bold_o he_o prepare_v himself_o to_o encounter_v they_o all_o this_o reckon_n he_o make_v of_o their_o antiquity_n their_o sanctity_n their_o spirit_n their_o consent_n but_o will_v you_o see_v how_o luther_n in_o his_o cup_n trample_v on_o they_o eccl._n lut._n coll._n mensal_n c._n de_fw-fr pat_n eccl._n in_o the_o writing_n of_o hierome_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o sound_a religion_n of_o chrysostome_n i_o make_v no_o account_n basil_n be_v of_o no_o worth_n he_o be_v whole_o a_o monk_n i_o weigh_v he_o not_o of_o a_o hair_n 433._o patrum_fw-la authoritas_fw-la susque_fw-la de_fw-la que_fw-la facienda_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-mi ser_fw-mi arbit_fw-la c._n 2._o fol._n 433._o cyprian_n be_v a_o weak_a divine_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o general_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v care_v for_o let_v we_o now_o to_o the_o last_o argument_n which_o i_o make_v thus_o 25._o if_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n have_v deliver_v our_o doctrine_n and_o contradict_v arg._n 3_o you_o so_o clear_o that_o your_o best_a scholar_n and_o our_o great_a adversary_n in_o this_o quarrel_n of_o religion_n have_v though_o unwillinglie_o yet_o by_o force_n of_o evidence_n direct_o confess_v it_o then_o have_v you_o not_o yet_o make_v it_o clear_a that_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n do_v believe_v as_o you_o do_v and_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n now_o currant_n among_o you_o but_o the_o father_n of_o those_o time_n have_v deliver_v our_o doctrine_n and_o contradict_v you_o so_o cleerelie_o that_o your_o best_a scholar_n be_v also_o our_o great_a adversary_n have_v direct_o confess_v it_o as_o be_v declare_v particular_o and_o unansweareablie_o in_o the_o protestant_n apology_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n transubstantiation_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n invocation_n of_o saint_n 3._o prot._n ap._n tract_n 1._o sec._n 3._o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a saint_n peter_n primacy_n confession_n satisfaction_n absolution_n from_o sin_n by_o the_o priest_n merit_n justification_n by_o good_a work_n image_n vow_n relic_n ceremony_n unwritten_a tradition_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o make_v it_o clear_a that_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v believe_v as_o you_o do_v and_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n now_o currant_n among_o you_o be_v you_o do_v not_o run_v away_o cowardly_a from_o this_o argument_n and_o busy_a yourself_o here_o in_o expound_v or_o object_v father_n as_o your_o appealant_o impertinent_o have_v do_v for_o this_o be_v but_o to_o dance_v on_o a_o round_a as_o mr._n brere_o in_o his_o advertisment_n tell_v morton_n but_o consider_v attentive_o what_o be_v here_o object_v and_o answer_v it_o direct_o through_o out_o point_n by_o point_n the_o thing_n urge_v be_v the_o confession_n of_o your_o own_o divines_n what_o do_v you_o say_v to_o this_o confession_n i_o do_v not_o ask_v in_o this_o place_n how_o you_o do_v gloss_n the_o father_n or_o what_o be_v your_o opinion_n no._n but_o i_o demand_v what_o you_o say_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o fellow_n and_o how_o you_o do_v answer_v the_o argument_n here_o draw_v from_o the_o say_a confession_n i_o see_v mortons_n book_n once_o and_o when_o i_o look_v next_o into_o the_o prot._n apol._n i_o find_v mr._n brereleys_n discourse_n to_o be_v so_o full_a and_o so_o far_o to_o overreach_v mortons_n answer_n that_o it_o be_v argument_n and_o reply_n both_o in_o one_o and_o still_o will_v be_v so_o that_o indeed_o you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v the_o better_a in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o question_n which_o your_o answer_n do_v suppose_v that_o your_o side_n be_v infinite_o prejudice_v and_o unpossible_a that_o you_o shall_v ever_o come_v to_o equal_a term_n much_o more_o unpossible_a be_v it_o that_o you_o shall_v ever_o in_o the_o consistory_n of_o reason_n and_o equity_n gain_v the_o cause_n why_o then_o do_v you_o persuade_v we_o to_o follow_v you_o before_o you_o make_v it_o clear_a or_o credible_a to_o learned_a man_n that_o you_o go_v right_a that_o you_o go_v the_o same_o way_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v go_v their_o posterity_n which_o do_v immediate_o follow_v they_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o go_v our_o way_n not_o you_o the_o same_o all_o christian_a church_n ever_o since_o for_o nine_o hundred_o year_n do_v witness_v the_o same_o your_o own_o doctor_n do_v confess_v and_o why_o then_o must_v not_o we_o follow_v there_o be_v no_o right_a way_n but_o one_o no_o faith_n true_a but_o one_o no_o catholic_a church_n but_o one_o and_o now_o i_o resume_v the_o reason_n often_o urge_v heretofore_o which_o the_o further_a it_o go_v the_o more_o strength_n it_o get_v and_o thus_o i_o argue_v that_o religion_n which_o never_o have_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v not_o catholic_n or_o universal_a but_o the_o religion_n now_o currant_n in_o england_n never_o have_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o since_o luther_n it_o be_v never_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n nor_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o in_o the_o late_a nine_o hundred_o year_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o catholic_a the_o four_o chapter_n that_o no_o satisfaction_n be_v give_v by_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n 26._o the_o last_o shift_n whereunto_o in_o fine_a you_o betake_v yourself_o be_v to_o leave_v antiquity_n and_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n or_o scripture_n only_o and_o here_o too_o you_o be_v so_o nice_a that_o you_o will_v admit_v a_o part_n only_o of_o scripture_n and_o scarce_o know_v what_o your_o own_o self_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o
all_o sufficient_a these_o two_o you_o must_v distinguish_v the_o first_o be_v here_o affirm_v the_o second_o be_v not_o there_o must_v be_v mean_n to_o know_v which_o be_v scripture_n which_o book_n which_o chapter_n which_o verse_n and_o to_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o herein_o we_o must_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v take_v the_o scripture_n from_o her_o hand_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o from_o her_o mouth_n hark_v what_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 2.15_o 2._o thess_n 2.15_o hold_v the_o tradition_n you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o this_o you_o shall_v hear_v more_o here_o after_o it_o be_v sufficient_a here_o that_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o your_o labour_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v all_o vain_a for_o that_o spirit_n which_o direct_v the_o writer_n of_o god_n word_n do_v also_o direct_a the_o church_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o find_v opposition_n betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o god_n word_n 34._o stay_v now_o let_v we_o look_v on_o the_o contradiction_n all_o together_o in_o can_v blood_n before_o we_o go_v the_o first_o god_n forbid_v to_o give_v sovereign_a honour_n to_o any_o but_o to_o himself_o papist_n say_v a_o inferior_a and_o relative_a honour_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o picture_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n the_o second_o antichrist_n be_v opposite_a unto_o and_o extol_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n papist_n the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o pastor_n of_o his_o churth_n the_o three_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n be_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n papist_n it_o be_v not_o the_o participation_n of_o baker_n bread_n but_o of_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o four_o if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o mind_n be_v without_o fruit_n papist_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o priest_n say_v mass_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o five_o abraham_n believe_v god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v father_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o to_o justice_n papist_n justify_v faith_n be_v not_o that_o whereby_o n._n n._n believe_v his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o the_o sixth_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v all_o to_o drink_v the_o cup_n papist_n the_o lay_v people_n be_v not_o command_v to_o drink_v the_o cup_n the_o seven_o all_o scripcure_a be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v &c_n &c_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n papist_n tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o by_o itself_o all_o sufficient_a this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v here_o discuss_v good_a logician_n be_v modest_a or_o go_v peripatize_v with_o your_o aristotle_n some_o where_o else_o i_o sit_v and_o you_o stand_v in_o the_o same_o school_n be_v contradictory_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o our_o nimble_a mason_n do_v build_v their_o new_a church_n but_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o be_v not_o contradictory_n though_o you_o mean_v work_v do_v by_o grace_n and_o in_o grace_n a_o little_a new_a mortar_n may_v daub_v they_o both_o together_o for_o if_o you_o mark_v the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v true_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o other_o be_v true_a in_o the_o iugdment_n of_o mr._n john_n caluin_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o secundum_fw-la idem_fw-la the_o five_o chapter_n other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v answer_v 35._o be_v past_o the_o monstrouse_a argument_n which_o think_v to_o affright_v i_o which_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o head_n i_o be_v go_v on_o to_o cite_v scripture_n against_o you_o but_o a_o other_o chimaera_n meet_v i_o in_o the_o way_n john_n white_a in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o way_n have_v make_v his_o brag_n that_o protestant_n have_v scripture_n in_o manifest_a place_n free_a from_o all_o ambiguity_n on_o their_o side_n and_o be_v to_o make_v this_o good_a in_o his_o defence_n 4._o i_o whites_n defense_n â—_o 8._o n._n 4._o have_v pick_v out_o such_o place_n as_o he_o think_v of_o most_o advantage_n and_o most_o clear_a parte_fw-la of_o they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o some_o of_o those_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o rest_n i_o will_v run_v over_o brief_o bear_v with_o i_o if_o i_o be_v long_o in_o this_o point_n than_o you_o desire_v the_o first_o a_o angel_n will_v not_o be_v adoar_v by_o s._n john_n but_o refuse_v it_o say_v see_v thou_o do_v not_o 9â—_n apoc._n 1â—_n 10_o 22_o v._n 9â—_n i_o aÌ„_o thy_o fellow_n seruamt_v adore_v god_n the_o apostle_n again_o another_o time_n fall_v down_o to_o adore_v the_o angel_n and_o it_o be_v again_o answer_v as_o before_o answ_n it_o be_v clear_a by_o this_o text_n that_o the_o angel_n refuse_v to_o be_v adore_v by_o s._n john_n and_o this_o we_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v here_o that_o it_o be_v ill_o to_o adore_v a_o angel_n yea_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n john_n it_o be_v convenient_a and_o be_v tell_v of_o it_o he_o still_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v convenient_a for_o he_o do_v offer_v notwithstanding_o the_o first_o refusal_n to_o do_v it_o the_o second_o tyme._n the_o place_n therefore_o be_v against_o you_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o difficulty_n in_o the_o matter_n for_o s._n john_n may_v well_o offer_v it_o and_o the_o angel_n consider_v how_o dear_a the_o apostle_n be_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o angel_n and_o how_o great_a his_o apostolical_a dignity_n be_v may_v well_o refuse_v it_o 17.10_o so_o v._o bede_n s._n anselme_n and_o other_o upon_o this_o place_n luke_n 17.10_o 36._o the_o second_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v this_o be_v bring_v to_o exclude_v all_o merit_n from_o our_o action_n do_v by_o and_o in_o grace_n but_o it_o come_v to_o short_a first_o because_o here_o be_v speech_n only_o of_o thing_n command_v 25.38.40_o matth._n 19.21_o â—_o cor._n 7._o v._n v._o 25.38.40_o now_o there_o be_v other_o action_n not_o command_v and_o by_o those_o at_o jest_n we_o may_v merit_v notwithstanding_o this_o sentence_n second_o god_n by_o creation_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o man_n thereby_o be_v natural_o bind_v to_o serve_v he_o 1.12_o 2._o pet._n â—â—_o john_n 1.12_o by_o grace_n man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o be_v son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o their_o father_n wherefore_o if_o as_o servant_n they_o can_v not_o merit_v as_o by_o nature_n indeed_o they_o can_v as_o child_n they_o may_v then selue_o servant_n be_v unprofitable_a if_o their_o master_n profit_n come_v not_o from_o their_o service_n howsoever_o they_o may_v be_v peradventure_o good_a husband_n for_o then selue_o and_o this_o place_n have_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_n three_o our_o labour_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o god_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n for_o he_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o that_o we_o do_v be_v infinite_o happy_a in_o himself_o but_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v not_o here_o deny_v 37._o the_o 3._o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o our_o lord_n from_o hence_o forth_o now_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n for_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o this_o place_n be_v bring_v against_o purgatory_n or_o pain_n after_o this_o life_n 14.13_o apoc._n 14.13_o suffer_v by_o such_o as_o depart_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v clear_a to_o this_o purpose_n 9_o s._n aug._n l._n 20_o civit._n c._n 9_o that_o it_o rather_o help_v our_o cause_n some_o with_o s._n augustine_n understand_v the_o place_n of_o martyr_n and_o martyr_n instant_o go_v to_o heaven_n wherefore_o in_o that_o way_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n place_n s._n ansel_n upon_o this_o place_n in_o the_o word_n other_o with_o s._n anselme_n interpret_v from_o hence_o that_o be_v from_o the_o resurrection_n or_o general_a judgement_n and_o they_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o chapter_n this_o way_n have_v no_o difficulty_n neither_o for_o all_o immediate_o after_o that_o time_n be_v
in_o bliss_n 1._o s._n th._n aq._n in_o 4._o d._n 21._o q._n 1._o a._n 1._o q._n 1._o ad_fw-la 1._o s._n thomas_n do_v distinguish_v work_v in_o way_n of_o merit_n from_o suffer_v in_o way_n of_o purgation_n and_o grant_n that_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a in_o our_o lord_n be_v in_o security_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o happy_a and_o do_v rest_n from_o the_o labour_n of_o merit_n that_o labour_n be_v past_a they_o do_v many_o good_a work_n in_o their_o life_n time_n and_o those_o follow_v they_o they_o need_v no_o more_o 15._o ob._n phil._n 3._o 12._o aus_n ibi_fw-la v._o 15._o but_o some_o of_o they_o need_n purge_v and_o therefore_o they_o may_v suffer_v and_o be_v punish_v the_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n justice_n be_v attend_v by_o her_o work_n and_o according_a to_o they_o receave_v her_o sentence_n we_o must_v all_o be_v manifest_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o proper_a thing_n of_o the_o body_n 22.25_o â—_o cor._n 5.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o cor._n 3_o v._n 13.14.15_o the_o form_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n you_o have_v mat_n 20._o v._o 31.32_o etc._n etc._n consider_v the_o respect_n it_o have_v there_o to_o work_v lut._n 22.25_o according_a as_o he_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_a the_o work_n of_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v manifest_a for_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n will_v declare_v because_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o fire_n and_o the_o work_n of_o every_o one_o what_o kind_n it_o be_v the_o fire_n shall_v try_v if_o any_o man_n work_n abide_v which_o he_o build_v there_o upon_o on_o the_o foundation_n christ_n he_o shall_v receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reward_n if_o any_o man_n work_n burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v detriment_n but_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n 38._o the_o four_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n over_o rule_v they_o but_o you_o not_o so_o cite_v against_o our_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primacy_n i_o answ_n first_n the_o primacy_n be_v not_o then_o institute_v 21.18_o io._n 21.18_o but_o afterward_o and_o therefore_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v that_o none_o be_v first_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v not_o against_o us._n second_o if_o you_o press_v the_o word_n they_o will_v make_v for_o we_o and_o against_o you_o they_o will_v prove_v one_o great_a than_o the_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d v_o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v the_o great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o become_v as_o the_o young_a and_o he_o that_o be_v leader_n as_o the_o waiter_n which_o precept_n do_v suppose_v a_o great_a and_o a_o leader_n among_o they_o thirdlie_o the_o sense_n you_o make_v will_v take_v bishop_n also_o from_o the_o church_n for_o of_o they_o the_o scripture_n say_v likewise_o that_o they_o must_v not_o over_o rule_v the_o clergy_n 20.28_o 1._o pet._n 5.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 20.28_o and_o the_o word_n in_o greek_a be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o whereby_o s._n matth._n do_v express_v the_o rule_n which_o you_o do_v urge_v and_o yet_o you_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v bysshop_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n fourthlie_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v that_o among_o the_o apostle_n none_o shall_v be_v superior_a but_o he_o say_v only_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o among_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o government_n and_o subjection_n as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o heathen_a prince_n and_o this_o we_o grant_v those_o prince_n ordinary_o domineer_v imperious_o and_o regard_v not_o so_o much_o the_o good_a of_o their_o subject_n as_o their_o own_o private_a end_n this_o do_v not_o consist_v with_o christian_a discipline_n and_o be_v here_o forbid_a last_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o s._n matthew_n do_v take_v away_o all_o appearance_n of_o doubt_n in_o this_o point_n 20.25.26_o mat._n 20.25.26_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n domineer_v over_o they_o and_o over-rule_v they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o great_a exercise_n power_n against_o they_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o you_o know_v the_o power_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v here_o twice_o use_v turn_v your_o lexicon_n and_o read_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dominium_fw-la exerceo_fw-la adversus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dominantur_fw-la adversus_fw-la eos_fw-la do_v bear_v rule_n against_o they_o put_v then_o all_o together_o and_o you_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o your_o own_o argument_n 39_o the_o five_o 2d_o 1._o tim._n 3_o 2d_o bring_v for_o marriage_n of_o priest_n it_o behove_v a_o bysshop_n to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n answ_n be_v the_o meaning_n think_v you_o a_o bysshop_n of_o necessity_n must_v have_v a_o wife_n or_o he_o that_o have_v or_o have_v have_v more_o than_o one_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v bysshop_n if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o first_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n you_o be_v contrary_a not_o only_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o to_o your_o own_o fellow_n and_o be_v a_o religion_n by_o yourself_o if_o you_o think_v the_o second_o be_v the_o sense_n it_o make_v nothing_o against_o we_o theoph._n s._n jerom._n chrysost_n oecumen_fw-la theoph._n we_o make_v none_o bishop_n that_o be_v bigami_fw-la that_o have_v have_v more_o wife_n than_o one_o such_o man_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o so_o sacred_a a_o office_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o you_o 7._o vide_fw-la cocc_fw-la t._n 2._o l._n 8._o art_n 6._o 7._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o priest_n or_o bysshop_n to_o take_v a_o wife_n you_o affirm_v we_o deny_v it_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o contradict_v we_o he_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o bysshop_n to_o take_v a_o wife_n which_o be_v to_o be_v show_v in_o scripture_n 4.3_o 1._o tim._n 4.3_o 40._o the_o sixth_o some_o in_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v come_v command_v or_o persuade_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n create_v to_o receive_v with_o thanks_o give_v answ_n there_o be_v man_n to_o come_v that_o will_v forbid_v to_o eat_v meat_n esteem_v they_o unclean_a 46._o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 66._o aug._n haeres_fw-la 46._o and_o create_v or_o make_v by_o a_o ill_a cause_n such_o be_v the_o manichee_n who_o do_v hold_v there_o be_v two_o prime_a cause_n one_o good_a the_o other_o bad_a both_o eternal_a both_o go_n and_o flesh_n they_o say_v the_o bad_a god_n create_v 6._o aug._n l._n 30._o con_v faust_n c._n 5._o &_o 6._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o these_o man_n as_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o well_o observe_v and_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o text_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n do_v impugn_v the_o foresay_a man_n for_o say_v he_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a 4._o v._o 4._o which_o proposition_n be_v evident_a in_o itself_o and_o opposite_a direct_o to_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o foresay_a heretic_n but_o this_o do_v nothing_o concern_v we_o who_o do_v abstain_v some_o time_n by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o by_o the_o command_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n 10._o vide_fw-la cocâ—_n tom_n 2._o lib._n 3._o a._n 8._o 9_o 10._o not_o for_o that_o reason_n of_o the_o manichee_n but_o for_o other_o good_a end_n 41._o the_o seven_o â—_o rom._n 1â—_n â—_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o from_o god_n answ_n we_o teach_v the_o same_o as_o you_o see_v by_o all_o our_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n but_o what_o your_o master_n caluin_n think_v of_o the_o business_n the_o world_n know_v i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o protestant_n apology_n to_o monarchomachia_n etc._n etc._n 42._o 17.18_o apoc._n 17.18_o there_o be_v a_o other_o out_o of_o the_o apocalyps_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n the_o word_n be_v the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o great_a city_n which_o have_v king_n do_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n answ_n the_o mystery_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v so_o profound_a and_o dark_a that_o you_o can_v find_v no_o bottom_n to_o build_v upon_o but_o to_o endeavour_n upon_o those_o hill_n whereon_o the_o woman_n sit_v be_v they_o mystical_a 9_o v._o 9_o all_o one_o with_o the_o head_n and_o king_n or_o material_a to_o raise_v a_o fort_n to_o batter_v the_o see_n of_o saint_n peter_n erect_v and_o establish_v by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v antichristian_a the_o city_n some_o interpret_v mystical_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o confuse_a multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v the_o city_n
of_o the_o devil_n oppose_v to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n or_o society_n of_o the_o good_a other_o think_v it_o to_o be_v rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o s._n johns_n time_n when_o the_o emperor_n there_o abide_v do_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o it_o will_v be_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v it_o this_o or_o that_o or_o some_o other_o nothing_o be_v here_o avouch_v against_o us._n it_o be_v not_o here_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o woman_n or_o that_o he_o be_v the_o beast_n on_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v or_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o that_o he_o be_v antichrist_n no_o one_o of_o all_o these_o be_v here_o affirm_v why_o then_o do_v you_o allege_v it_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o argument_n wherein_o i_o say_v the_o scripture_n do_v no_o where_o formal_o contradict_v we_o or_o how_o do_v it_o justify_v your_o brag_n that_o you_o have_v scripture_n in_o manifest_a place_n free_a from_o all_o ambiguity_n on_o your_o side_n 43._o and_o thus_o far_o concern_v the_o text_n allege_v by_o john_n white_a which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v manifest_o and_o without_o ambiguity_n for_o the_o protestant_n where_o as_o not_o any_o one_o do_v in_o term_n contradict_v that_o which_o our_o church_n do_v teach_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o make_v his_o reader_n to_o expect_v but_o you_o will_v bid_v a_o man_n ask_v the_o spirit_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o place_n and_o to_o meet_v with_o you_o at_o this_o turn_n too_o so_o will_v i._o you_o will_v direct_v he_o to_o the_o spirit_n in_o yourself_o in_o john_n white_a i_o will_v direct_v he_o to_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n my_o direction_n and_o resolution_n be_v well_o ground_v as_o i_o will_v declare_v here_o after_o you_o be_v not_o and_o if_o by_o this_o little_a which_o have_v be_v say_v here_o in_o this_o chapter_n a_o man_n will_v make_v a_o guess_n at_o your_o spirit_n he_o shall_v quick_o find_v his_o nature_n first_o he_o contradict_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n who_o hold_v purgatory_n merit_n etc._n etc._n secondlie_o he_o contradict_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o he_o do_v oppose_v in_o these_o thing_n three_o he_o contradict_v the_o spirit_n of_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o impute_v unto_o he_o a_o deliberate_a act_n of_o superstitious_a idolatry_n so_o you_o call_v adore_v angel_n together_o with_o gross_a stupidity_n that_o be_v tell_v once_o and_o that_o by_o a_o angel_n too_o he_o will_v not_o forbear_v but_o do_v it_o again_o but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v speak_v again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o which_o for_o the_o present_a i_o conclude_v here_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o condemn_v we_o in_o plain_a word_n you_o have_v do_v all_o you_o can_v to_o show_v it_o and_o can_v yet_o find_v one_o place_n for_o this_o purpose_n you_o see_v also_o by_o the_o way_n what_o i_o think_v of_o your_o consequence_n though_o that_o be_v not_o my_o scope_n in_o this_o discourse_n as_o i_o declare_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n that_o be_v unpossible_a for_o protestant_n to_o win_v the_o cause_n by_o scripture_n 44._o heretic_n all_o general_o affect_v obscurity_n they_o draw_v their_o opponent_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o they_o can_v into_o the_o dark_a that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v there_o what_o they_o do_v or_o their_o confusion_n be_v conceal_v from_o the_o people_n and_o so_o their_o credit_n save_v i_o expect_v clear_a place_n i_o look_v for_o a_o combat_n in_o the_o light_n you_o shall_v have_v show_v in_o plain_a word_n in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n real_o priest_n and_o bysshop_n may_v take_v wife_n to_o worship_n angel_n be_v idolatry_n these_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o proposition_n you_o shall_v have_v show_v there_o if_o you_o will_v have_v win_v that_o way_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o you_o pretend_v but_o you_o have_v not_o do_v it_o you_o have_v cite_v some_o place_n which_o have_v it_o not_o in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v obscure_a to_o you_o or_o to_o the_o ignorant_a you_o suspect_v or_o guess_v and_o pretend_v the_o sense_n which_o you_o will_v have_v may_v lie_v secret_a in_o the_o word_n though_o you_o can_v show_v it_o there_o and_o we_o know_v it_o be_v not_o there_o at_o all_o we_o have_v light_a enough_o to_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o those_o place_n do_v not_o as_o much_o as_o obscure_o speak_v against_o we_o we_o have_v prayer_n and_o industry_n we_o have_v the_o father_n help_n we_o have_v innumerable_a eye_n regard_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o compare_v they_o together_o in_o a_o word_n the_o assist_a spirit_n with_o all_o his_o gift_n be_v in_o our_o church_n 45._o now_o to_o show_v further_o how_o unpossible_a a_o task_n it_o be_v for_o you_o to_o declare_v and_o make_v it_o evident_a out_o of_o scripture_n that_o you_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o we_o not_o i_o will_v turn_v the_o argument_n which_o i_o do_v use_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n into_o a_o other_o form_n and_o make_v it_o thus_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v formal_o avouch_v our_o doctrine_n and_o deny_v you_o arg._n it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o you_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o your_o religion_n be_v true_a and_o we_o false_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v formal_o avouch_v our_o doctrine_n and_o deny_v you_o and_o this_o i_o will_v show_v run_v through_o the_o point_n wherein_o our_o main_a difference_n do_v consist_v which_o be_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o deliver_v scripture_n and_o god_n word_n general_o tradition_n real_a presence_n oblation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n the_o primacy_n of_o s_n peter_n and_o his_o pastoral_a office_n absolution_n from_o sin_n by_o priest_n indulgence_n justice_n before_o god_n and_o intrinsical_v in_o man_n or_o inherent_a justification_n by_o work_n and_o reward_v of_o they_o keep_v the_o commandment_n freewill_n in_o work_n of_o grace_n vow_n and_o work_n of_o counsel_n not_o of_o command_n single_a life_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o final_o worship_n of_o some_o thing_n inanimate_a or_o senseless_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o reference_n they_o have_v to_o thing_n true_o capable_a of_o honour_n more_o than_o civil_a in_o these_o general_a head_n the_o rest_n be_v include_v and_o these_o you_o name_v always_o and_o stand_v most_o upon_o they_o i_o be_o now_o by_o my_o promise_n to_o bring_v their_o ground_n out_o of_o sripture_n wherein_o i_o will_v be_v as_o brief_a as_o i_o can_v and_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o near_a which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o so_o backward_o till_o i_o meet_v the_o first_o again_o before_o i_o begin_v the_o task_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o first_o be_v that_o i_o be_o not_o in_o this_o chapter_n to_o contend_v about_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n if_o you_o pretend_v it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o the_o word_n offer_v immediate_o but_o that_o my_o task_n be_v do_v if_o i_o bring_v place_n of_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v formal_o if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o their_o proper_a sense_n that_o which_o we_o do_v a_o further_a judgement_n or_o determination_n of_o the_o meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n i_o bring_v be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n i_o say_v be_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o externe_n or_o in_o they_o but_o the_o spirit_n in_o god_n church_n and_o this_o judgement_n be_v evident_o on_o our_o side_n as_o i_o will_v prove_v in_o the_o three_o book_n here_o i_o be_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o it_o but_o only_o to_o find_v our_o doctrine_n in_o the_o same_o or_o equivalent_a word_n and_o to_o put_v it_o here_o down_o this_o you_o must_v bear_v in_o mind_n likewise_o for_o the_o argument_n which_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n i_o make_v out_o of_o the_o father_n it_o suffice_v there_o against_o you_o to_o cite_v our_o doctrine_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n of_o their_o meaning_n the_o spirit_n must_v be_v judge_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n in_o externe_n but_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n the_o second_o be_v that_o since_o to_o descend_v unto_o particular_n and_o to_o inquire_v each_o one_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n among_o protestant_n be_v endless_a and_o of_o infinite_a regard_n ch_z 3._o book_n
even_o as_o he_o christ_n be_v just_a moreover_o you_o can_v deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o many_o other_o have_v have_v charity_n or_o love_n 10_o rom._n 13_o 10_o and_o love_n be_v vital_a and_o inherent_a and_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5.5_o ibid._n v._o 9_o rom._n 5.5_o and_o he_o that_o love_v his_o neighbour_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n the_o charity_n of_o god_n be_v power_v forth_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v us._n we_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n which_o have_v charity_n may_v by_o god_n grace_n avoid_v sin_n you_o say_v no_o lut._n in_o 2._o gal._n calu_fw-fr de_fw-fr lib._n be_v l._n 1._o all_o his_o action_n you_o say_v be_v sin_n the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o io_n 3.9_o sinne._n eschew_v 1._o io._n 5.18_o â—_o habit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n commit_v not_o sin_n because_o his_o seed_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o again_o every_o one_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o but_o the_o generation_n of_o god_n preserve_v he_o and_o the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o 51._o liberty_n or_o power_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o good_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o to_o eschew_v that_o which_o be_v bad_a also_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o better_a in_o good_a thing_n occur_v we_o acknowledge_v you_o deny_v lut._n art_n 36._o cal._n conf._n fâ—d_n p._n 108._o 2._o inst_z c._n 3._o liberty_n deut._n 30._o v._o 15.19_o liberty_n the_o scripture_n i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o this_o day_n life_n and_o good_a and_o contrariwise_o death_n and_o evil_n that_o thou_o may_v love_v our_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o walk_n in_o his_o way_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v propose_v unto_o you_o life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v choose_v therefore_o life_n that_o both_o thou_o may_v live_v and_o thy_o seed_n â—7_n 1._o cor._n 7._o â—7_n and_o the_o apostle_n he_o that_o have_v determine_v in_o his_o hart_n be_v settle_v not_o have_v necessity_n but_o have_v power_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o have_v judge_v this_o in_o his_o hart_n to_o keep_v his_o virgin_n do_v well_o therefore_o he_o that_o join_v his_o virgin_n in_o matrimony_n do_v well_o and_o he_o that_o join_v she_o not_o do_v better_a let_v i_o add_v one_o more_o out_o of_o genesis_n 2d_o gen._n 4_o 7._o vide_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n 15._o the_o civet_n c_o 7._o ps_n 118._o v._n 112._o s._n jerom_n â—_o 8._o sept._n ibid._n 1._o cor._n 9_o 2d_o the_o lust_n thereof_o shall_v be_v under_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o it_o we_o believe_v that_o good_a work_n may_v be_v do_v in_o contemplation_n of_o a_o reward_n or_o crown_v you_o say_v no._n luth._o in_o fest_n oh_o ss_z calu._n in_o antid_v sess_v 6._o c._n 16._o david_n i_o have_v incline_v my_o hart_n to_o do_v thy_o iustification_n forever_o for_o reward_n and_o the_o the_o apostle_n every_o one_o that_o strive_v for_o mastery_n refrain_v himself_o from_o all_o thing_n and_o they_o certes_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o corruptible_a crown_n but_o we_o a_o incorruptible_a we_o believe_v that_o man_n have_v reward_n for_o their_o work_n give_v they_o by_o god_n justice_n you_o say_v no._n luth_n in_o 2._o gal._n caluin_n in_o 4._o rom._n 22.12_o matt._n 16.27_o reward_n and_o merit_n apoc._n 22.12_o the_o scripture_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o will_v he_o render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n thou_o see_v a_o few_o name_n in_o sardis_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n and_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_n 3.4_o apoc._n 3.4_o because_o they_o be_v worthy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o merit_v and_o deserve_v it_o 4.8_o 2._o tim._n 4.8_o and_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v lay_v we_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o justice_n which_o our_o lord_n will_v render_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n a_o just_a judge_n and_o not_o only_o to_o i_o but_o to_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o come_n we_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n may_v increase_v in_o justice_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o revelation_n he_o that_o be_v just_o let_v he_o be_v justify_v yet_o and_o let_v the_o holy_a be_v sanctify_v yet_o 22.11_o apoc._n 22.11_o and_o we_o believe_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o justify_v ja_n 2.24_o work_n justify_v but_o also_o by_o work_n do_v by_o the_o assistance_n and_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n you_o say_v by_o faith_n only_o luth._o in_o 2._o gal._n cal._n in_o antid_v sess_v 6._o c._n 9_o the_o scripture_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o 52._o we_o believe_v that_o upon_o s._n peter_n by_o grace_n make_v a_o rock_n the_o church_n be_v build_v you_o say_v no._n luth._o in_o 16._o matth._n caluin_n ibid._n the_o scripture_n primacy_n mat._n 16.18_o primacy_n thou_o be_v peter_n a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n in_o the_o syriac_a in_o which_o language_n our_o saviour_n speak_v the_o thing_n be_v yet_o clear_a for_o in_o both_o place_n for_o that_o we_o read_v peter_n and_o rock_n be_v the_o same_o word_n cephas_n thus_o thou_o be_v cephas_n and_o upon_o this_o cephas_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n moreover_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o speech_n do_v convince_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o peter_n and_o the_o father_n unpartial_a judge_n so_o understand_v it_o witness_v your_o own_o man_n for_o here_o i_o be_o not_o to_o allege_v antiquity_n dâ—naeus_n 94_o dan._n conâ—_n 3.16.277_o pessimè_fw-la zanc._n de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 9_o c._n 8._o col_fw-fr 94_o the_o father_n interpret_v naughtilie_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n matth._n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n zanchius_n another_o great_a protestant_n the_o father_n exposition_n upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o peter_n be_v not_o admit_v and_o luther_n the_o great_a apostle_n of_o protestancie_n here_o all_o 490._o lut._n in_o 2._o pet._n c._n 5._o fol_z 490._o either_o father_n or_o doctor_n as_o many_o as_o hitherto_o have_v interpret_v scripture_n have_v stamble_v as_o when_o that_o of_o matth._n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n they_o interpret_v of_o the_o pope_n we_o believe_v that_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n peculiar_o be_v make_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n you_o say_v no._n luth._o in_o assert_v art_n 25._o calu._n 4._o inst_z c._n 6._o the_o scripture_n peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n 21.18_o io._n 21.18_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n have_v power_n to_o forgive_v and_o to_o retain_v sin_n you_o say_v no._n calu._n 3_o inst_z c._n 3._o &_o 4._o c._n 19_o luther_n here_o so_o overlash_v onthe_n affirmative_a side_n that_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr clavibus_fw-la he_o avouch_v the_o key_n to_o apertaine_v to_o all_o christian_n equal_o every_o way_n father_n omnibus_fw-la modis_fw-la luther_n ghostly_a father_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o abrog_n mi._n pr._n he_o hold_v that_o if_o the_o devil_n shall_v absolve_v it_o be_v valid_a dum_fw-la vitant_fw-la stulti_fw-la vitia_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o scripture_n power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n i_o do_v not_o say_v to_o declare_v they_o forgive_v or_o hide_a and_o not_o impute_v as_o you_o mince_v it_o but_o to_o forgive_v and_o detain_v sin_n be_v give_v to_o man_n only_o and_o to_o some_o absolution_n io_n 20._o v._o 22_o absolution_n not_o to_o all_o the_o scripture_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v they_o and_o who_o you_o shall_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v we_o believe_v that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o the_o church_n to_o release_v man_n by_o way_n of_o indulgence_n from_o temporal_a punishment_n remain_v due_a for_o sin_n you_o say_v no._n luth._o cap._n babil_n caluin_n l._n unic_n inst_z cap._n 9_o the_o scripture_n whatsoever_o thou_o peter_n shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o the_o heaven_n indulgence_n matt_n 16_o 19_o indulgence_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v loose_v also_o in_o the_o heaven_n 53._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o protestant_a school_n be_v divide_v about_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o you_o follow_v caluine_n so_o do_v jewel_n perkins_n rainolds_n wittaker_n bilson_n white_n etc._n etc._n and_o howsoever_o some_o of_o your_o
&_o q._n 5._o c._n 17._o the_o scripture_n 2d_o isay_n 59_o 2d_o my_o word_n that_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o thy_o seed_n say_v our_o lord_n from_o this_o present_a and_o for_o ever_o the_o same_o place_n your_o brother_n puritan_n do_v also_o contradict_v in_o deny_v a_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o all_o truth_n you_o say_v no_o and_n so_o do_v all_o heretic_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o scripture_n 13_o io._n 14.16_o &_o 16._o v._o 13_o i_o will_v give_v you_o another_o paraclete_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n 55._o thus_o i_o be_o come_v in_o fine_a to_o the_o first_o again_o which_o do_v confirm_v all_o the_o rest_n chapter_n remember_v what_o i_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o so_o much_o that_o what_o i_o have_v here_o show_v in_o the_o last_o place_n out_o of_o scripture_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n doctrine_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v all_o true_a whether_o it_o be_v write_v down_o in_o the_o bible_n or_o be_v not_o for_o these_o place_n of_o tradition_n by_o word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n ever_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o spirit_n suggest_v and_o teach_v all_o truth_n be_v not_o limit_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o writing_n as_o in_o the_o text_n you_o see_v and_o therefore_o now_o i_o repeat_v my_o argument_n make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n if_o the_o scripture_n do_v formal_o avouch_v our_o doctrine_n and_o deny_v you_o in_o the_o main_a point_n wherein_o we_o differ_v arg._n it_o be_v evidentlie_o unpossible_a for_o you_o or_o any_o man_n breathe_v to_o make_v it_o evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n be_v of_o your_o religion_n not_o of_o we_o or_o that_o you_o be_v true_a we_o false_a but_o the_o scripture_n do_v avouch_v our_o doctrine_n and_o deny_v you_o in_o the_o main_a point_n wherein_o we_o differ_v as_o i_o have_v show_v therefore_o it_o be_v evident_o unpossible_a for_o you_o or_o any_o man_n breathe_v to_o make_v it_o evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n be_v of_o your_o religion_n not_o of_o â—urs_n or_o that_o you_o be_v true_a we_o false_a 56._o now_o since_o your_o doctrine_n be_v thus_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o consequent_o your_o spirit_n be_v rubde_v upon_o this_o tuchstone_n be_v find_v to_o be_v counterfeit_a it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o look_v about_o from_o whence_o you_o have_v your_o doctrine_n and_o whence_o your_o spirit_n come_v which_o thing_n i_o can_v find_v out_o without_o much_o ado_n and_o will_v set_v down_o here_o but_o that_o i_o have_v already_o be_v to_o long_o i_o will_v therefore_o only_o \_o show_v you_o the_o way_n to_o find_v it_o and_o so_o conclude_v look_v out_o the_o place_n where_o god_n commandment_n be_v never_o keep_v but_o esteem_v unpossible_a where_o all_o action_n be_v sin_n and_o sin_n never_o remit_v or_o wipe_v clean_o away_o where_o there_o be_v no_o indulgence_n or_o remission_n of_o any_o pain_n due_a to_o sin_n no_o work_n of_o supererogation_n acknowledge_v no_o state_n of_o perfection_n no_o merit_n of_o work_n no_o liberty_n to_o do_v well_o no_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a no_o communion_n with_o saint_n in_o heaven_n nor_o prayer_n make_v unto_o they_o where_o priestly_a function_n be_v abhor_v holy_a sacrifice_n blaspheme_v and_o the_o very_a image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n loathe_a and_o detest_a where_o there_o be_v no_o justice_n inherent_a no_o constant_a rectitude_n or_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n no_o continual_a visibilitie_n of_o sacred_a profession_n no_o unity_n in_o religion_n but_o a_o confuse_a admittance_n of_o all_o that_o be_v against_o the_o catholic_a of_o wicklefist_n and_o hussite_n 2._o luther_n do_v confess_v it_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la pri_fw-la tom_fw-mi 7._o fol._n 228._o wittemb_n a._n 1558._o see_v luther_n life_n by_o mr_n brereley_o câ—_n 1_o â—_o 2._o and_o arian_n and_o atheist_n and_o all_o people_n that_o will_v obstinate_o refuse_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n work_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o common_a creed_n and_o make_v themselves_o their_o own_o wit_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o look_v out_o this_o place_n and_o the_o rest_n you_o will_v find_v there_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o read_v and_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o spirit_n which_o instruct_v luther_n your_o master_n come_v from_o thence_o the_o conclusion_n the_o protestant_n be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o as_o also_o by_o their_o opposition_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o or_o where_o else_o soever_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o second_o book_n wherein_o be_v declare_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o first_o chapter_n show_v by_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n be_v catholic_a for_o time_n and_o place_n 1._o since_o your_o church_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v catholic_a or_o universal_a in_o regard_n of_o a_o general_a communion_n which_o the_o world_n and_o perpetual_a visibilitie_n you_o pretend_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o any_o such_o latitude_n of_o place_n or_o time_n and_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o it_o be_v catholic_a for_o doctrine_n because_o it_o hold_v the_o three_o creed_n with_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n and_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o one_o time_n or_o nation_n but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v in_o any_o which_o you_o call_v negative_a universality_n for_o time_n and_o place_n and_o for_o doctrine_n positive_a thou_o seem_v to_o speak_v acutelie_o say_v s._n augustine_n to_o vincentius_n a_o man_n of_o the_o rogation_n heresy_n and_o your_o master_n in_o the_o way_n of_o defend_v your_o religion_n as_o it_o seem_v when_o thou_o do_v interpret_v the_o name_n catholic_a 48_o s._n aug._n ep_v 48_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o divine_a precept_n and_o all_o sacrament_n and_o not_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n but_o indeed_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o do_v endeavour_n to_o persuade_v we_o be_v that_o only_a rogatian_n have_v remain_v who_o be_v right_o to_o be_v call_v catholic_n by_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o all_o sacrament_n and_o that_o you_o only_o be_v the_o man_n in_o who_o the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v find_v faith_n when_o he_o come_v pardon_v we_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n you_o be_v with_o we_o in_o baptism_n in_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o lord_n sacrament_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n and_o in_o the_o band_n of_o peace_n and_o final_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n you_o be_v not_o with_o us._n as_o that_o rogatian_a so_o you_o in_o your_o interpretation_n will_v seem_v acute_a but_o unto_o such_o only_a as_o neither_o know_v scripture_n nor_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v perfect_a and_o the_o object_n of_o her_o faith_n entire_a in_o itself_o but_o in_o your_o book_n and_o belief_n it_o be_v mangle_v and_o divide_v so_o that_o part_n only_o be_v there_o allow_v as_o hereafter_o shall_v appear_v the_o question_n be_v not_o here_o about_o that_o but_o about_o the_o church_n that_o be_v about_o a_o certain_a congregation_n of_o man_n and_o about_o the_o universality_n of_o such_o a_o congregation_n not_o negative_a as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o but_o positive_a of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o because_o you_o admit_v not_o a_o positive_a universality_n that_o be_v a_o be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o nation_n and_o in_o all_o time_n i_o will_v demonstrate_v unto_o you_o by_o scripture_n the_o universality_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o soever_o it_o be_v whether_o the_o roman_a or_o any_o other_o of_o which_o further_a point_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o although_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o testimony_n for_o this_o universality_n i_o will_v allege_v a_o few_o only_a and_o those_o in_o order_n out_o of_o moses_n the_o psalm_n prophet_n and_o gospel_n which_o be_v well_o look_v into_o will_v suffice_v 2._o but_o first_o lest_o you_o rhinke_v you_o be_v to_o open_v your_o eye_n to_o look_v on_o a_o church_n and_o it_o invisible_a by_o reason_n that_o in_o the_o creed_n we_o believe_v the_o church_n
you_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o corporal_a eye_n may_v both_o find_v their_o object_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n we_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o believe_v the_o sense_n the_o apostle_n see_v our_o saviour_n and_o believe_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o faithful_a assemble_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v among_o they_o be_v visible_a and_o yet_o they_o where_o the_o church_n first_o therefore_o in_o a_o word_n i_o will_v declare_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o soever_o be_v be_v visible_a secondlie_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o principal_o do_v intend_v in_o this_o chapter_n thirdlie_o the_o durance_n or_o perpetuity_n that_o you_o may_v frame_v in_o your_o understanding_n the_o true_a conceit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o first_o touch_v the_o visibilitie_n or_o to_o speak_v yet_o more_o general_o touch_v the_o sensible_a perceptibility_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o that_o which_o make_v a_o continual_a noise_n visibilitie_n visibilitie_n and_o be_v always_o speak_v and_o in_o all_o man_n eye_n and_o can_v be_v hide_v be_v a_o thing_n sensible_a unto_o man_n that_o have_v eye_n and_o ear_n and_o if_o this_o thing_n be_v in_o all_o nation_n and_o at_o all_o time_n it_o be_v sensible_a to_o all_o the_o world_n now_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 10_o psal_n 18._o v._n 6._o isa_n 52._o v._n 10_o which_o soever_o it_o be_v which_o i_o prove_v thus_o by_o scripture_n he_o have_v put_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n say_v david_n and_o isaie_v our_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o holy_a arm_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o god_n they_o of_o the_o west_n shall_v fear_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o they_o of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n his_o glory_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o violent_a stream_n 21._o 59_o v._n 19.20_o 21._o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n drive_v and_o there_o shall_v come_v the_o redeemer_n to_o zion_n and_o to_o they_o that_o return_v from_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n say_v our_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v our_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n that_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o thy_o seed_n say_v our_o lord_n 47._o 62._o v._n 6._o mat._n 5._o v._n 15_o see_v s._n aug._n enar_a in_o ps_n 47._o from_o this_o present_a and_o for_o ever_o upon_o thy_o wall_n jerusalem_n i_o have_v appoint_v watchman_n all_o the_o day_n and_o all_o the_o night_n for_o ever_o they_o shall_v not_o hold_v their_o peace_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n can_v be_v hide_v situate_v on_o a_o mountain_n 4._o i_o omit_v the_o allegation_n of_o more_o authority_n because_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o these_o few_o declare_v and_o prove_v manifest_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o i_o say_v i_o go_v therefore_o on_o to_o the_o chief_a point_n intend_v in_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v to_o show_v god_n eternal_a and_o inviolable_a ordinance_n about_o the_o church_n universality_n 3._o universality_n gal._n 3._o and_o to_o begin_v with_o moses_n we_o have_v in_o he_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o ample_a posterity_n to_o old_a abraham_n father_n of_o believer_n make_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o expound_v by_o s._n paul_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 17._o gen._n 22._o v._n 17._o i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n shore_n thy_o seed_n shall_v possess_v the_o gate_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v bless_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o do_v god_n then_o confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n and_o proceed_v in_o the_o promise_n 14._o 28._o v._n 14._o confirm_v it_o again_o to_o jacob_n afterward_o thy_o seed_n shall_v he_o as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v be_v dilate_v to_o the_o west_n and_o to_o the_o east_n and_o to_o the_o north_n and_o to_o the_o south_n and_o in_o thou_o and_o in_o thy_o seed_n all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v next_o in_o the_o psalm_n we_o hear_v god_n the_o father_n say_v unto_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n 8_o psal_n 2._o v._n 8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v the_o gentile_n for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o thy_o possession_n the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o prophet_n add_v in_o a_o other_o psalm_n all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v remember_v and_o be_v convert_v unto_o our_o lord_n 28.29_o 21._o v._n 28.29_o and_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v adore_v in_o his_o sight_n all_o nation_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o shall_v adore_v before_o thou_o o_o lord_n 6._o 65._o v._n 6._o 5._o among_o the_o prophet_n isaie_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v prepare_v in_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v raise_v above_o the_o little_a hill_n 2.3_o isa_n 2_o v._n 2.3_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o and_o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o shall_v say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n and_o again_o upon_o thou_o o_o jerusalem_n shall_v our_o lord_n arise_v and_o his_o glory_n shall_v beseene_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v walk_v in_o thy_o light_n and_o king_n in_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o rise_n 5._o 60._o v._n 2.3.4_o 5._o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n round_o about_o and_o behold_v all_o these_o be_v gather_v together_o they_o be_v come_v unto_o thou_o thy_o son_n shall_v come_v from_o a_o far_o and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v arise_v from_o thy_o side_n then_o shall_v thou_o see_v and_o shall_v abound_v and_o thy_o hart_n shall_v wonder_v and_o be_v enlarge_v when_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o thou_o the_o strength_n of_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o thou_o after_o he_o daniel_n i_o behold_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n and_o lo_o with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n there_o come_v in_o as_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 13.14_o dan._n 7._o v._n 13.14_o and_o he_o come_v even_o to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o in_o his_o sight_n they_o offer_v he_o and_o he_o give_v he_o power_n and_o honour_n and_o kingdom_n and_o all_o people_n tribe_n and_o tongue_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o power_n be_v a_o eternal_a power_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o and_o his_o kingdeme_n shall_v not_o be_v corrupt_v the_o like_a be_v in_o the_o rest_n i_o add_v only_a malachi_n which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o near_o to_o our_o saviour_n time_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n even_o to_o the_o go_v down_o 11_o mal._n 1._o v._n 11_o great_a be_v my_o name_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n there_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o there_o be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n a_o clean_a oblation_n because_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n 6._o as_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o the_o new_a do_v establish_v the_o foresay_a universality_n of_o the_o church_n and_o our_o saviour_n do_v give_v commission_n unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o their_o successor_n to_o raise_v such_o a_o one_o all_o power_n say_v he_o be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n go_v therefore_o teach_v you_o all_o nation_n 19.20_o mat._n 28._o v._n 19.20_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n go_v into_o the_o world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n and_o in_o another_o 15._o mar._n 16._o v._n 15._o he_o declare_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o foresay_a prophetical_a speech_n against_o such_o as_o will_v have_v imagine_v they_o be_v conditional_a speech_n only_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o 44.45.46_o luk._n 24._o v._n 44.45.46_o when_o i_o
pastor_n always_o exercise_v their_o holy_a function_n and_o god_n word_n in_o their_o mouth_n ever_o for_o this_o church_n he_o do_v inquire_v show_v he_o this_o church_n and_o he_o will_v trouble_v you_o no_o long_o for_o the_o rest_n he_o shall_v have_v there_o a_o three_o shift_n be_v to_o send_v he_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o indeed_o then_o be_v this_o communion_n with_o all_o nation_n this_o ample_a church_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v commend_v be_v then_o but_o since_o it_o decay_v and_o now_o you_o be_v build_v it_o again_o this_o journey_n be_v to_o long_o for_o he_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o read_v book_n otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o nor_o your_o congregation_n at_o all_o for_o he_o shall_v easy_o find_v the_o thing_n himself_o wherefore_o that_o he_o may_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o man_n better_o see_v in_o that_o business_n he_o desire_v to_o know_v which_o and_o where_o be_v the_o present_a catholic_a church_n and_o by_o that_o church_n he_o will_v be_v direct_v about_o former_a time_n he_o desire_v therefore_o d._n luther_n to_o tell_v he_o where_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v now_o for_o such_o a_o perpetual_a one_o the_o bible_n speak_v of_o this_o question_n must_v be_v answer_v the_o man_n that_o do_v ask_v it_o may_v be_v any_o that_o be_v in_o england_n for_o example_n and_o it_o may_v have_v be_v answer_v in_o lurhers_n time_n who_o be_v your_o master_n for_o which_o reason_n i_o tie_v the_o question_n to_o that_o time_n for_o the_o more_o perspicuity_n and_o leave_v the_o man_n with_o you_o to_o answer_v for_o your_o master_n 14._o your_o fellow_n find_v here_o no_o way_n to_o fly_v the_o question_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o know_a church_n of_o the_o world_n in_o luther_n time_n that_o which_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o labour_n to_o find_v she_o in_o error_n and_o apostasy_n so_o white_a field_n and_o other_o of_o your_o companion_n so_o luther_n so_o caluin_n of_o error_n i_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o i_o look_v now_o for_o the_o church_n only_o because_o this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v first_o before_o we_o dispute_v of_o further_a matter_n and_o thus_o i_o urge_v that_o church_n which_o all_o the_o world_n do_v say_v be_v the_o catholic_a church_n we_o likewise_o arg._n 1_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v ridiculous_o senseless_a must_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o be_v rome_n which_o the_o world_n god_n we_o profess_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o in_o all_o age_n to_o have_v be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n so_o white_a defence_n c._n 41._o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o fellow_n we_o most_o firm_o believe_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o which_o undoubted_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v field_n church_n l._n 3._o c_o 8_o and_z c._n 47._o we_o never_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o church_n wherein_o those_o holy_a man_n s._n bernard_n s._n dominick_n etc._n etc._n do_v live_v and_o die_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v the_o save_a profession_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n see_v he_o also_o in_o the_o sixth_o chap._n of_o the_o same_o book_n we_o confess_v that_o all_o christian_a good_a be_v in_o the_o papacy_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o it_o come_v down_o to_o us._n luth._o epist_n count_v anabapt_n &_o ibid._n i_o say_v further_o that_o in_o the_o papacy_n be_v the_o true_a christianity_n yea_o the_o true_a kernel_n of_o christianity_n and_o upon_o the_o 28._o of_o genes_n we_o confess_v the_o church_n to_o be_v among_o the_o papist_n for_o they_o have_v baptism_n absolution_n the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o there_o be_v many_o godly_a among_o they_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o church_n remain_v under_o the_o pope_n tyraenny_n but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o with_o sacrilegious_a impiety_n he_o have_v profane_v etc._n etc._n caluin_n 4._o inst_z c._n 3._o and_o upon_o 2_o thessall_n 2._o he_o confess_v the_o church_n communicate_v with_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v temple_n and_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n say_v be_v rome_n and_o that_o london_n which_o the_o world_n say_v be_v london_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n say_v that_o the_o company_n of_o christian_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o so_o your_o fellow_n so_o your_o master_n so_o we_o so_o jew_n so_o pagan_n and_o no_o other_o can_v be_v find_v wherefore_o since_o god_n word_n and_o promise_n of_o a_o perpetual_a and_o universal_a church_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a we_o must_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v this_o 15._o moreover_o the_o religion_n which_o you_o call_v papistry_n be_v now_o spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o almost_o all_o nation_n and_o be_v confess_o the_o general_a religion_n of_o the_o christian_n world_n before_o luther_n for_o many_o hundred_o arg._n 2_o year_n together_o wherefore_o this_o religion_n be_v catholic_a and_o this_o company_n the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n you_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o grecian_n agree_v not_o with_o us._n but_o this_o make_v not_o for_o protestancie_n and_o moerover_n in_o your_o sense_n it_o be_v false_a for_o though_o they_o have_v not_o be_v continual_o in_o our_o communion_n all_o this_o time_n yet_o in_o this_o time_n they_o have_v be_v in_o our_o communion_n and_o so_o have_v the_o armenian_n and_o other_o too_o which_o be_v all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v and_o sufficient_a for_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o our_o communion_n have_v be_v catholic_a in_o the_o time_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o and_o if_o you_o will_v plead_v for_o they_o that_o also_o their_o schism_n have_v be_v sometime_o thus_o catholic_a i_o answer_v as_o before_o that_o grecisme_n be_v never_o general_o the_o faith_n of_o christendom_n nor_o any_o other_o faith_n whatsoever_o but_o that_o only_a which_o we_o profess_v not_o the_o grecian_a i_o say_v not_o the_o aethiopian_a not_o the_o armenian_a not_o the_o berengarian_a the_o waldesian_n the_o lutheran_n the_o caluinian_a none_o at_o all_o and_o herein_o the_o history_n of_o all_o country_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o all_o nation_n bear_v i_o witness_v second_o you_o say_v that_o mahomet_n have_v seduce_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o restrain_v the_o latitude_n which_o we_o pretend_v whereunto_o i_o answer_v first_o notwithstanding_o mahomete_n and_o his_o company_n that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_n world_n have_v be_v with_o we_o and_o with_o no_o other_o which_o be_v all_o i_o desire_v i_o answer_v second_o that_o our_o community_n have_v gain_v more_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n than_o ever_o the_o pagan_a take_v away_o by_o a_o infinite_a increase_n both_o in_o this_o old_a and_o also_o in_o the_o new_a world_n witness_v all_o those_o nation_n in_o europe_n which_o have_v be_v convert_v since_o that_o impostor_n come_v beside_o the_o daily_a and_o admirable_a increase_n in_o india_n japonia_n brasile_n china_n and_o other_o place_n you_o answer_v thirdlie_o that_o all_o thosâ—_n world_n of_o people_n have_v be_v in_o error_n but_o this_o be_v impertinent_a for_o here_o i_o look_v only_o for_o the_o church_n that_o we_o may_v find_v it_o and_o when_o we_o have_v find_v it_o we_o will_v inquire_v then_o whether_o it_o have_v err_v or_o no._n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v evident_a because_o no_o other_o be_v or_o have_v be_v in_o the_o general_a communion_n of_o nation_n but_o only_o this_o nor_o ever_o any_o for_o the_o latitude_n of_o communion_n equal_a to_o it_o 16._o i_o go_v now_o futther_o and_o prescribe_v against_o you_o for_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n thus_o that_o arg._n 3_o faith_n which_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v be_v general_o believe_v to_o be_v divine_a 24._o quod_fw-la universa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la concilijs_fw-la institutum_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la retentum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la apostolica_fw-la traditum_fw-la rectissimè_fw-la creditur_fw-la s._n aug._n l_o 4._o de_fw-mi bapt._n c._n 24._o and_o look_v upward_o towards_o the_o apostle_n time_n no_o other_o origin_n of_o it_o can_v be_v find_v be_v very_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v such_o but_o such_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o community_n for_o it_o have_v be_v the_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o that_o no_o other_o origin_n of_o it_o can_v be_v find_v i_o prove_v clear_o because_o whensoever_o you_o or_o any_o other_o begin_v late_a we_o show_v easy_o that_o it_o be_v before_o and_o this_o because_o you_o persist_v without_o ground_n in_o your_o
quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la credebant_fw-la alios_fw-la autem_fw-la timore_fw-la cessissè_fw-la &_o simulatè_fw-la consensisse_fw-la aug._n ep._n 48._o see_v baronius_n as_o the_o year_n 359._o about_o the_o council_n of_o ariminium_n which_o approve_v the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o condemn_v vrsatius_n valens_n etc._n etc._n afterwards_o happen_v that_o which_o s._n jerom_o speak_v of_o when_o the_o council_n be_v neither_o fâ—_n nor_o approve_a and_o all_o catholic_n in_o the_o world_n admit_v that_o such_o a_o council_n may_v 〈◊〉_d of_o ariminium_n never_o approve_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a nor_o ever_o acknowledge_v for_o lawful_a by_o the_o church_n and_o by_o yourselves_o also_o reject_v i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o fear_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v by_o that_o act_n be_v all_o deceive_v and_o err_v in_o faith_n for_o the_o church_n have_v always_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preserve_v she_o from_o error_n in_o faith_n by_o covenant_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n the_o son_n as_o in_o the_o next_o book_n you_o shall_v hear_v at_o large_a neither_o want_v there_o at_o any_o time_n learned_a man_n who_o know_v that_o a_o council_n want_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v not_o ecumenical_a proper_o nor_o a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n 58._o if_o you_o plead_v against_o the_o visibilitie_n of_o our_o church_n with_o this_o objection_n it_o be_v weak_a for_o the_o arian_n ever_o find_v opponent_n and_o those_o visible_a such_o as_o at_o last_o win_v the_o field_n if_o you_o plead_v with_o it_o against_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v also_o weak_a and_o impertinent_a it_o be_v impertinent_a as_o it_o come_v from_o you_o because_o those_o arian_n be_v not_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o their_o number_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o universality_n of_o your_o cause_n and_o it_o be_v also_o weak_a because_o their_o communion_n be_v never_o with_o all_o nation_n nor_o do_v ever_o equal_a the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v evident_a because_o the_o catholic_a communion_n be_v elder_a by_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o be_v in_o that_o time_n spread_v over_o all_o christendom_n and_o have_v continue_v after_o arianisme_n be_v go_v these_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o more_o nation_n have_v be_v since_o convert_v to_o it_o and_o be_v daily_a and_o so_o will_v be_v till_o she_o have_v be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o they_o all_o if_o therefore_o you_o will_v measure_v both_o take_v each_o communion_n in_o her_o great_a latitude_n of_o time_n and_o place_n or_o nation_n and_o you_o will_v present_o see_v arianisme_n to_o be_v too_o narrow_a and_o too_o short_a as_o not_o have_v possess_v so_o many_o nation_n nor_o dure_v so_o long_o a_o tyme._n much_o less_o will_v you_o find_v that_o begin_n the_o same_o time_n it_o run_v side_n by_o side_n in_o a_o equal_a or_o a_o full_a stream_n through_o all_o age_n to_o this_o day_n and_o be_v so_o to_o continue_v if_o you_o intend_v this_o i_o shall_v suspect_v your_o brain_n 59_o touch_v the_o comparison_n of_o it_o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n at_o lest_o which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n you_o think_v it_o so_o fill_v all_o place_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o catholic_n have_v no_o room_n this_o error_n be_v of_o ignorance_n you_o may_v amend_v it_o if_o you_o inquire_v of_o some_o who_o do_v live_v then_o if_o i_o shall_v bring_v many_o testimony_n you_o will_v say_v i_o be_v tedious_a in_o matter_n of_o history_n and_o therefore_o will_v content_v myself_o and_o you_o also_o if_o you_o be_v reasonable_a with_o one_o from_o many_o author_n s._n athanasius_n a_o man_n beyond_o exception_n together_o with_o diverse_a bysshope_n of_o egypt_n thebais_n and_o libya_n write_v to_o jovian_a the_o emperor_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n thus_o know_v certain_o 3._o ap_fw-mi theodoret_n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o most_o holy_a emperor_n that_o this_o same_o faith_n have_v be_v publish_v from_o all_o memory_n of_o age_n this_o the_o holy_a father_n assemble_v at_o nice_n have_v confirm_v to_o this_o have_v assent_v all_o church_n every_o where_o as_o of_o spain_n of_o brittany_n of_o france_n of_o all_o italy_n of_o dalmatia_n of_o mysia_n of_o macedonia_n and_o all_o greece_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n sardinia_n cyprus_n crete_n pamphilia_n lycia_n isauria_n and_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n lybia_n pontus_n cappadocia_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o border_a country_n and_o final_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n some_o few_o except_v which_o do_v favour_v the_o arian_n sect_n for_o we_o do_v certain_o know_v the_o sentence_n of_o they_o all_o and_o have_v receive_v letter_n from_o they_o and_o do_v know_v certain_o most_o holy_a emperor_n that_o although_o a_o few_o do_v contradict_v this_o faith_n the_o whole_a world_n can_v suffer_v prejudice_n thereby_o 60._o six_o you_o oppose_v unto_o we_o want_v of_o unity_n i_o answer_v that_o all_o catholic_n do_v submit_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o iugment_v of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o general_a decree_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o master_n ready_a to_o believe_v whatsoever_o they_o general_o in_o counsel_n do_v define_v and_o to_o reject_v whatsoever_o they_o condemn_v and_o by_o these_o mean_n be_v unite_v perfect_o unto_o those_o council_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o faith_n and_o judgement_n about_o religion_n each_o man_n in_o the_o church_n have_v his_o understanding_n undevided_a in_o belief_n from_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v one_o with_o it_o unity_n consist_v in_o indivision_n as_o you_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o philosopher_n long_o ago_o our_o council_n likewise_o be_v one_o in_o doctrine_n as_o the_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v though_o they_o be_v not_o scripture_n but_o declaration_n of_o god_n word_n that_o be_v they_o be_v undivided_a there_o be_v among_o they_o all_fw-mi no_o opposition_n or_o dissent_n in_o decree_n and_o definition_n and_o the_o late_a receive_n what_o have_v be_v former_o define_v whereof_o hereafter_o i_o will_v discourse_v a_o part_n because_o as_o julian_n porphyry_n and_o other_o think_v they_o see_v contradiction_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o you_o have_v imagine_v the_o like_a of_o council_n though_o nothing_o so_o many_o nor_o have_v that_o show_n as_o those_o have_v which_o by_o the_o foresay_a infidel_n be_v object_v and_o if_o you_o know_v not_o so_o much_o you_o be_v not_o of_o that_o read_v your_o friend_n have_v take_v you_o to_o be_v to_o your_o argument_n i_o say_v therefore_o that_o this_o company_n have_v unity_n in_o belief_n no_o man_n at_o all_o in_o the_o company_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o rest_n in_o belief_n howsoever_o about_o thing_n undefinied_a and_o undetermine_v by_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n there_o may_v be_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o may_v be_v now_o in_o the_o like_a as_o he_o know_v that_o have_v be_v a_o week_n in_o the_o school_n of_o devinitie_n the_o same_o company_n have_v originallie_o likewise_o unity_n in_o religion_n and_o faith_n each_o understanding_n in_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n be_v submit_v to_o the_o same_o judge_n of_o controversy_n that_o be_v to_o god_n spiritte_v in_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o acknowledge_v this_o one_o spiritte_v and_o this_o one_o church_n and_o this_o one_o spiritte_v in_o this_o one_o church_n judge_v defininge_a determine_a rule_v all_o which_o common_a union_n and_o consent_n in_o one_o make_v their_o communion_n so_o general_a so_o firm_a and_o so_o conspicuous_a as_o you_o be_v fain_o to_o see_v with_o your_o eye_n against_o your_o will_n 61._o a_o seven_o argument_n be_v make_v against_o succession_n and_o it_o be_v object_v that_o we_o have_v no_o succession_n of_o catholic_n or_o of_o such_o as_o we_o be_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o church_n be_v that_o who_o communion_n be_v with_o all_o nation_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o a_o catholic_a be_v a_o man_n who_o do_v resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o this_o church_n and_o into_o the_o spiritte_v which_o do_v assist_v and_o teach_v it_o such_o be_v all_o who_o do_v receive_v the_o general_n council_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n present_a to_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v which_o be_v infinite_a and_o such_o will_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n if_o you_o will_v have_v some_o assign_v more_o particular_o that_o you_o may_v dispute_v against_o they_o i_o name_v whole_a assembly_n of_o pastor_n in_o general_n council_n i_o name_v the_o general_n counsel_n mention_v heretofore_o in_o they_o be_v our_o succession_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o they_o be_v conspicuous_a and_o world_n of_o people_n do_v communicate_v with_o
the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o be_v it_o promise_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n why_o all_o this_o if_o exterior_a proposition_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o god_n people_n and_o why_o rather_o do_v not_o every_o man_n bid_v adve_o to_o pastor_n apostle_n bible_n and_o all_o exterior_a mean_n and_o expect_v to_o be_v illuminate_v and_o instruct_v inwardlie_a and_o private_o about_o heaven_n and_o divine_a thing_n thus_o every_o man_n may_v be_v master_n in_o religion_n judge_v in_o controversy_n and_o a_o church_n unto_o himself_o 10._o i_o will_v not_o repeat_v what_o you_o say_v about_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o i_o have_v say_v already_o and_o have_v be_v object_v unto_o you_o oft_o be_v more_o than_o all_o your_o fellow_n can_v ever_o answer_n yet_o as_o that_o without_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n spiritte_v in_o the_o church_n man_n can_v be_v certain_a which_o be_v god_n word_n and_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v yield_v at_o last_o that_o the_o church_n be_v assist_v in_o propose_v divine_a thing_n by_o the_o spiritte_v of_o allmightie_a god_n 11._o 1._o c._n 1._o a_o four_o argument_n i_o make_v out_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o perpetuity_n make_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o relate_v in_o the_o former_a book_n heresy_n arg._n 4_o destroy_v faith_n if_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v fall_v into_o heresy_n it_o be_v fall_v also_o from_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v no_o more_o the_o church_n as_o that_o be_v no_o more_o a_o man_n which_o have_v not_o a_o soul_n since_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o the_o church_n can_v fail_v it_o be_v certain_a also_o that_o be_v can_v fall_v from_o faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o god_n providence_n do_v perpetuallie_o assist_v it_o to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o faith_n you_o answer_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v fall_v from_o charity_n and_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o from_o faith_n also_o this_o will_v not_o follow_v in_o term_n because_o love_n do_v suppose_v faith_n and_o therefore_o if_o god_n have_v not_o otherwise_o ordain_v may_v be_v go_v and_o leave_v it_o behind_o as_o it_o do_v oft_o in_o particular_a man_n and_o peradventure_o yourself_o do_v not_o love_v every_o one_o you_o know_v or_o if_o you_o do_v every_o body_n do_v not_o so_o wherefore_o love_n and_o knowledge_n may_v be_v part_v but_o omit_v this_o i_o reply_v that_o your_o affirmation_n be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 31.33_o jerem._n 31.33_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n say_v our_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o will_v give_v my_o law_n in_o their_o bowel_n and_o in_o their_o hart_n i_o will_v write_v it_o 37.26_o ezech._n 37.26_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n i_o will_v give_v my_o sanctification_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o my_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v despouse_v thou_o to_o i_o for_o ever_o and_o i_o will_v despouse_v thou_o to_o i_o in_o justice_n and_o judgement_n 2.19.20_o osee_n 2.19.20_o and_o in_o mercy_n and_o commiseration_n and_o i_o will_v despowse_n thou_o to_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o you_o have_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n howsoever_o some_o particular_a member_n of_o it_o may_v as_o some_o part_n of_o a_o man_n body_n many_o be_v without_o sense_n though_o the_o whole_a can_v never_o be_v without_o it_o and_o hence_o i_o confirm_v further_o the_o infallibility_n before_o mention_v for_o holiness_n do_v include_v freedom_n from_o error_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a always_o as_o here_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o in_o the_o creed_n you_o profess_v to_o believe_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v always_o free_a from_o error_n 12._o the_o five_o way_n to_o prove_v the_o say_a assistance_n be_v the_o continual_a presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o thus_o the_o discourse_n be_v make_v if_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n have_v the_o assistance_n of_o our_o arg._n 5_o saviour_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n continual_o till_o the_o world_n end_n then_o have_v the_o church_n divine_a assistance_n since_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v the_o church_n and_o our_o saviour_n god_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n have_v this_o assistance_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v prove_v and_o manifest_v where_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n say_v 18.19.20_o matth._n 28_o 18.19.20_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n go_v therefore_o teach_v you_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n you_o know_v that_o a_o coexistence_n of_o two_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n include_v the_o existence_n of_o each_o of_o they_o all_o that_o tyme._n i_o be_v not_o with_o you_o all_o the_o year_n because_o i_o come_v away_o before_o it_o be_v half_o do_v since_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o existence_n here_o on_o earth_n all_o the_o day_n till_o the_o world_n end_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v though_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o it_o follow_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v also_o in_o they_o to_o their_o successor_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n whilst_o the_o world_n do_v endure_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v i_o have_v what_o i_o desire_v in_o this_o place_n that_o i_o need_v look_v no_o further_o first_o the_o assistance_n in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o with_o you_o before_o which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o difficulty_n which_o you_o will_v make_v in_o this_o matter_n put_v a_o ecce_fw-la behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o i_o have_v secondlie_o the_o party_n who_o he_o do_v assist_v to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o in_o they_o their_o successor_n whilst_o the_o world_n endure_v that_o be_v the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o the_o day_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n i_o have_v thirdlie_o the_o object_n of_o the_o assistance_n that_o be_v to_o what_o kind_n of_o act_n and_o how_o far_o it_o do_v extend_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o &c._n &c._n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o fourthlie_o i_o have_v here_o continual_a assistance_n to_o visible_a act_n for_o such_o be_v preach_v and_o baptise_v and_o these_o be_v visible_a to_o all_o nation_n since_o all_o nation_n be_v to_o hear_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o since_o all_o nation_n do_v not_o hear_v and_o receive_v baptism_n at_o one_o time_n as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n but_o some_o one_o time_n some_o another_o since_o also_o the_o assistance_n to_o these_o act_n be_v perpetual_a and_o therefore_o the_o act_n themselves_o perpetuallie_o find_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v manifest_a even_o by_o this_o promise_n without_o go_v further_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n a_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n fiftlie_o that_o our_o saviour_n can_v thus_o assist_v howsoever_o he_o do_v bring_v it_o about_o i_o have_v in_o these_o word_n all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n so_o that_o if_o we_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n no_o further_a doubt_n can_v be_v make_v of_o this_o assistance_n 13._o out_o of_o the_o former_a come_v another_o which_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o obligation_n christian_n have_v to_o hear_v their_o pastor_n and_o to_o believe_v their_o doctrine_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o sixth_o which_o i_o will_v make_v thus_o if_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n be_v arg._n 6_o oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n do_v teach_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o goodness_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n thus_o oblige_v they_o to_o have_v a_o care_n that_o it_o be_v right_a and_o true_a otherwise_o he_o will_v oblige_v they_o to_o err_v and_o live_v amiss_o which_o be_v against_o the_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o
allmightie_a god_n but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n be_v thus_o oblige_v as_o i_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o saint_n mark_v go_v into_o the_o world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n 15.16_o mar._n 16._o v._n 15.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v out_o of_o this_o argument_n follow_v yet_o further_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n of_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a incurable_a or_o curable_a great_a or_o little_a for_o the_o people_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v and_o thus_o god_n do_v warrant_n in_o the_o place_n here_o allege_v and_o therefore_o it_o appertain_v unto_o his_o providence_n to_o assist_v and_o protect_v the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o never_o teach_v error_n in_o steed_n of_o god_n word_n 14._o the_o seven_o argument_n i_o make_v out_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o christian_n before_o luther_n touch_v the_o foresay_a obligation_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o the_o divine_a spirit_n in_o it_o and_o here_o i_o except_o only_o such_o as_o yourself_o shall_v confess_v to_o have_v be_v heretic_n and_o proceed_v thus_o general_n counsel_n do_v always_o arg._n 7_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o it_o have_v divine_a assistance_n and_o therefore_o do_v accurse_v all_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o church_n this_o you_o know_v by_o their_o act_n and_o canon_n the_o people_n in_o communion_n with_o these_o counsel_n do_v believe_v the_o same_o which_o the_o counsel_n do_v and_o receive_v that_o which_o they_o define_v the_o father_n saint_n augustine_n saint_n hierome_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v the_o same_o and_o the_o same_o do_v all_o the_o predestinate_a who_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n take_v their_o instruction_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n and_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n do_v which_o be_v further_o manifest_v because_o those_o be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a argument_n out_o of_o saviour_n word_n since_o therefore_o the_o predestinate_a be_v save_v it_o remain_v undeniable_a that_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o church_n 15._o and_o here_o because_o you_o some_o time_n when_o you_o have_v drink_v to_o much_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o self_n love_n do_v think_v that_o you_o entertain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n better_o than_o any_o of_o our_o religion_n have_v do_v especial_o since_o you_o last_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o read_v your_o name_n there_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n i_o oppose_v spiritte_v unto_o spiritte_v i_o oppose_v unto_o you_o the_o know_v saint_n of_o our_o religion_n both_o late_a and_o ancient_a and_o object_n unto_o you_o the_o spiritte_v which_o be_v in_o they_o you_o have_v there_o saint_n thomas_n of_o aquine_n saint_n bonaventure_n saint_n francis_n saint_n dominicke_n saint_n charles_n boromeus_n saint_n xaverius_n and_o other_o who_o sanctity_n god_n by_o miraculous_a work_n and_o sign_n have_v diwlge_v among_o the_o ancient_a you_o have_v the_o holy_a father_n and_o martyr_n it_o be_v long_o to_o repeat_v their_o name_n here_o you_o have_v the_o martyrologe_n of_o baronius_n there_o be_v thousand_o of_o they_o and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v consult_v his_o note_n thereunto_o if_o you_o doubt_v of_o any_o and_o now_o i_o argue_v thus_o all_o true_a christian_n in_o all_o age_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v ever_o rest_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o infallible_a believe_v what_o be_v in_o the_o church_n before_o they_o universallie_o believe_v and_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n all_o those_o which_o before_o be_v universallie_o condemn_v for_o such_o and_o this_o common_a principle_n descend_v through_o all_o age_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v universallie_o teach_v by_o the_o pastor_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v receive_v universallie_o by_o the_o people_n and_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o of_o she_o spiritte_v this_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o consider_v well_o and_o mark_v again_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n elect_v be_v in_o this_o multitude_n which_o be_v further_o manifest_v first_o because_o this_o only_a be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o true_a church_n secondlie_o by_o those_o infinite_a miracle_n whereby_o god_n have_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o seal_n confirm_v their_o course_n of_o life_n and_o bless_a end_n and_o thirdlie_o because_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o holy_a father_n who_o sanctity_n you_o acknowledge_v and_o of_o infinite_a martyr_n put_v to_o death_n for_o profession_n of_o christianity_n have_v be_v open_o with_o and_o in_o this_o church_n 16._o i_o prove_v the_o same_o assistance_n eightlie_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n paul_n apostle_n and_o master_n of_o the_o gentile_n a_o rule_n you_o know_v must_v arg._n 8_o be_v right_a and_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n free_a from_o error_n this_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o admit_v and_o to_o interpret_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o grant_v be_v right_a but_o there_o be_v difficulty_n which_o it_o be_v which_o be_v all_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o diverse_a place_n as_o all_o know_v by_o the_o controversy_n now_o adays_o we_o look_v therefore_o for_o a_o live_a rule_n or_o judge_v and_o certain_a proponent_n of_o god_n word_n and_o meaning_n such_o a_o rule_n the_o apostle_n direct_v we_o unto_o ā_o exterior_a visible_a perpetual_a rule_n to_o be_v follow_v by_o christian_a people_n and_o this_o if_o it_o be_v propose_v by_o god_n to_o be_v follow_v be_v infallible_a by_o his_o protection_n and_o assistance_n will_v you_o hear_v the_o apostle_n word_n he_o christ_n give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o other_o some_o evangelist_n and_o other_o some_o pastor_n 12.13.14_o ephes_n 4.11_o 12.13.14_o and_o doctor_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o worck_n of_o ministry_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o meet_v all_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o a_o perfect_a man_n into_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullnes_n of_o christ_n that_o now_o we_o be_v not_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n to_o the_o circumuention_n of_o error_n mark_v in_o this_o chapter_n of_o s._n paul_n how_o many_o thing_n be_v define_v against_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n first_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o he_o say_v god_n give_v some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n until_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n secondlie_o the_o perpetual_a visibilitie_n of_o it_o in_o that_o these_o pastor_n be_v build_v all_o the_o time_n and_o that_o they_o be_v apostle_n pastor_n doctor_n who_o office_n be_v visible_a and_o do_v manifest_v their_o person_n to_o the_o flock_n thirdlie_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v explicate_v by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o foresay_a perpetual_a ministry_n which_o be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o waver_v among_o those_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o you_o i_o hope_v include_v the_o predestinate_a who_o therefore_o you_o see_v depend_v upon_o exterior_a certain_a common_a and_o in_o a_o word_n catholic_a proposition_n of_o the_o faith_n a_o little_a before_o you_o have_v the_o unity_n of_o this_o body_n and_o of_o the_o spiritte_v of_o it_o and_o after_o follow_v the_o variety_n of_o function_n in_o this_o one_o visible_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n include_v the_o elect_a as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o the_o word_n be_v do_v the_o truth_n in_o charity_n let_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n grow_v in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n christ_n 15.16_o 〈◊〉_d 15.16_o of_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v compact_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o all_o juncture_n of_o subministration_n according_a to_o the_o operation_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o member_n make_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o charity_n reflect_v or_o all_o this_o and_o tell_v i_o whether_o in_o this_o body_n be_v god_n elect_v or_o no_o whether_o it_o be_v visible_a or_o invisible_a whether_o it_o be_v many_o body_n or_o one_o body_n and_o whether_o this_o body_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n 17._o but_o now_o let_v we_o to_o our_o argument_n again_o saint_n paul_n teach_v in_o this_o chapter_n that_o god_n have_v provide_v continual_a visible_a mean_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o error_n therefore_o these_o mean_n
out_o of_o the_o arg._n 1_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o promise_v faithful_o to_o send_v the_o holy_a spiritte_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o assist_v it_o 13_o joh._n 14._o v._n 15.16_o 16._o ch._n five_o 13_o i_o will_v ask_v my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o paraclete_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o forever_o the_o spiritte_v of_o truth_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n here_o the_o spiritte_v be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n forever_o to_o assist_v she_o to_o all_o truth_n what_o can_v be_v say_v plain_a the_o like_a god_n before_o promise_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o call_v it_o his_o covenant_n 59.21_o isa_n 59.21_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o word_n which_o he_o put_v into_o her_o mouth_n shall_v never_o out_o of_o it_o and_o hereuppon_o the_o apostle_n believe_v that_o they_o have_v divine_a assistance_n and_o affirm_v their_o act_n and_o decree_n 15.28_o act_n 15.28_o to_o be_v the_o act_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n stay_v here_o and_o consider_v well_o what_o you_o will_v do_v in_o this_o case_n if_o you_o deny_v the_o assistance_n you_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o you_o grant_v it_o the_o cause_n be_v we_o 23._o that_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o answer_n you_o will_v say_v ever_o something_o and_o the_o more_o intricate_a it_o be_v the_o better_a it_o serve_v your_o turn_n forsooth_o you_o grant_v assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n lest_o you_o be_v see_v direct_o to_o contradict_v scripture_n but_o you_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n have_v it_o the_o church_n you_o say_v may_v mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v mistake_v many_o hundred_o year_n together_o but_o the_o spirit_n direct_v you_o to_o to_o it_o your_o apostle_n luther_n and_o you_o have_v hit_v it_o now_o at_o last_o silly_a man_n what_o be_v you_o what_o ground_n have_v you_o for_o divine_a assistance_n by_o what_o letter_n patent_n from_o god_n private_a council_n can_v you_o make_v this_o good_a our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n have_v promise_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spiritte_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o this_o promise_n be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o hold_v not_o you_o say_v he_o have_v bethink_v himself_o better_o and_o recall_v it_o and_o make_v a_o late_a and_o a_o irrevocable_a firm_a promise_n unto_o you_o if_o you_o be_v not_o impostor_n let_v we_o see_v it_o if_o you_o show_v it_o not_o as_o you_o can_v for_o god_n be_v god_n and_o it_o not_o change_v you_o know_v what_o man_n be_v to_o think_v in_o such_o a_o case_n 24._o but_o why_o will_v you_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o her_o legacy_n she_o do_v inherit_v lawful_o this_o assistance_n it_o be_v bequeath_v she_o by_o jesus_n christ_n she_o have_v undeniable_a writing_n to_o show_v for_o it_o she_o have_v have_v possession_n of_o it_o long_o ago_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n she_o have_v enjoy_v it_o it_o be_v to_o late_o for_o you_o now_o to_o commence_v your_o suit_n go_v first_o and_o prove_v that_o you_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o the_o communion_n of_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o of_o the_o martyr_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v be_v with_o you_o produce_v your_o succession_n of_o pastor_n continue_v ever_o from_o s._n peter_n bring_v to_o light_v your_o general_n counsel_n which_o yet_o never_o see_v the_o light_n name_v the_o nation_n you_o have_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n let_v we_o hear_v of_o your_o miracle_n let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o old_a prophecy_n all_o do_v meet_v and_o be_v verify_v in_o your_o church_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o so_o well_o do_v that_o the_o world_n see_v cleerlie_o your_o church_n and_o not_o we_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n then_o begin_v your_o suit_n and_o not_o now_o for_o your_o beggary_n and_o want_v of_o title_n and_o imposture_n be_v yet_o believe_v or_o rather_o see_v and_o feel_v of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n 25._o if_o we_o consider_v only_o those_o who_o yourselves_o do_v confess_v to_o have_v be_v heretic_n heretofore_o you_o must_v confess_v likewise_o that_o they_o be_v not_o heir_n unto_o the_o promise_n jesus_n christ_n make_v unto_o his_o church_n among_o which_o promise_v one_o be_v of_o perpetual_a assistance_n for_o this_o promise_n or_o legacy_n be_v make_v and_o bequeath_v by_o our_o saviour_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o confess_v heretic_n be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o flock_n of_o christ_n it_o rest_v therefore_o that_o you_o grant_v that_o church_n to_o inherit_v this_o legacy_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o not_o confess_o heretical_a and_o false_a whether_o this_o church_n be_v you_o or_o we_o this_o be_v evident_a now_o further_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o former_a book_n that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o you_o but_o we_o therefore_o the_o divine_a assistance_n be_v in_o we_o not_o in_o you_o and_o this_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o mark_v diligent_o lâ—â—fâ—_n turn_v down_o the_o lâ—â—fâ—_n to_o the_o end_n i_o need_v repeat_v it_o no_o more_o that_o be_v whensoever_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o spiritte_v look_v that_o you_o do_v not_o challenge_v it_o until_o you_o have_v prove_v that_o you_o be_v the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n no_o promise_n make_v of_o the_o spiritte_v but_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o the_o like_a i_o do_v say_v to_o your_o fellow_n either_o a_o part_n or_o all_o together_o either_o modern_a or_o more_o ancient_a if_o they_o will_v have_v i_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v the_o spiritte_v of_o jesus_n christ_n let_v they_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n neither_o do_v i_o care_v whether_o the_o controversy_n they_o pretend_v to_o determine_v by_o the_o spiritte_v be_v fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a for_o i_o harken_v to_o no_o spiritte_v but_o to_o that_o in_o the_o church_n therefore_o i_o say_v again_o if_o they_o will_v have_v i_o believe_v they_o let_v they_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n and_o bring_v such_o evidence_n as_o i_o have_v demand_v heretofore_o which_o will_v never_o be_v as_o long_o as_o the_o scripture_n and_o history_n be_v extant_a the_o second_o chapter_n wherein_o the_o last_o of_o the_o precedent_a argument_n be_v unfold_v more_o at_o large_a 26._o it_o grieve_v you_o much_o that_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n i_o say_v the_o divine_a assistance_n be_v bequeath_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o much_o you_o fret_v against_o i_o for_o it_o but_o can_v mend_v yourself_o for_o that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v there_o prove_v many_o way_n it_o be_v a_o tedious_a thing_n to_o preach_v to_o those_o who_o shut_v their_o ear_n when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v who_o have_v eye_n but_o will_v not_o see_v i_o must_v speak_v loud_a yet_o and_o repeat_v the_o same_o over_o again_o and_o again_o that_o this_o sacred_a and_o transcendent_a truth_n of_o divine_a assistance_n may_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n grace_n enter_v into_o your_o soul_n which_o error_n possess_v have_v make_v deaf_a and_o dull_a to_o god_n word_n to_o run_v over_o all_o again_o will_v take_v more_o time_n than_o i_o can_v spare_v i_o will_v therefore_o inculcate_v the_o last_o argument_n only_o wherein_o be_v three_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o assistance_n combine_v and_o connect_v all_o in_o one_o which_o i_o will_v here_o propose_v distinctlie_o in_o the_o first_o the_o divine_a assistance_n be_v promise_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o i_o will_v produce_v the_o covenant_n in_o the_o second_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n do_v bequeath_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v the_o word_n of_o his_o will_n register_v by_o a_o apostle_n in_o the_o three_o the_o confess_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o receipt_n of_o this_o assistance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o she_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o i_o argue_v thus_o 27._o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o sacred_a truth_n for_o god_n speak_v no_o lie_n be_v always_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o providence_n this_o church_n have_v in_o this_o divine_a assistance_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v always_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o promise_n therefore_o the_o church_n have_v in_o this_o divine_a assistance_n the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a and_o include_v proof_n sufficient_a within_o itself_o because_o if_o god_n covenant_n and_o providence_n effect_v this_o thing_n we_o speak_v of_o god_n effect_n it_o and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o assumption_n the_o prophet_n esay_n
one_o of_o god_n secretary_n a_o man_n beyond_o all_o exception_n declare_v in_o these_o word_n 59.21_o isa_n 59.21_o my_o spiritte_v that_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n that_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n etc._n etc._n say_v our_o lord_n from_o this_o present_a and_o for_o ever_o thus_o he_o and_o the_o title_n of_o it_o be_v this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o precept_n he_o do_v not_o say_v my_o precept_n the_o church_n of_o the_o redeemer_n say_v our_o lord_n 28._o the_o first_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o place_n concern_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o this_o be_v against_o the_o text_n itself_o which_o do_v speak_v very_o manifest_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o word_n that_o immediate_o go_v before_o they_o of_o the_o west_n shall_v fear_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n 19.20_o v._o 19.20_o and_o they_o of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n his_o glory_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o violent_a stream_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n drive_v and_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v to_o zion_n and_o to_o they_o that_o return_v from_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n say_v our_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v when_o the_o messiah_n come_v into_o the_o world_n a_o redeemer_n to_o zion_n and_o to_o those_o that_o return_v from_o iniquity_n a_o israel_n for_o when_o all_o nation_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n the_o jew_n will_v acknowledge_v our_o saviour_n too_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o former_a book_n â—_o rom._n 11._o â—_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v also_o confirm_v out_o of_o this_o place_n both_o east_n and_o west_n that_o be_v the_o world_n will_v believe_v and_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o the_o believer_n the_o church_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v thou_o and_o my_o word_n etc._n etc._n the_o text_n above_o cite_v be_v by_o s._n jerome_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n which_o in_o his_o time_n have_v no_o point_n into_o latin_a thus_o time_n bunt_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la occidente_fw-la nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la ab_fw-la ortu_fw-la solis_fw-la gloriam_fw-la eius_fw-la quum_fw-la venerit_fw-la quasi_fw-la flwius_fw-la violentus_fw-la quem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la domini_fw-la cogit_fw-la &_o venerit_fw-la zion_n redemptor_n &_o eye_v qui_fw-la redeunt_fw-la ab_fw-la iniquitate_fw-la in_o jacob_n dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la hoc_fw-la foedus_fw-la meum_fw-la cum_fw-la eye_n dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la meus_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la in_o te_fw-la &_o verba_fw-la mea_fw-la quae_fw-la posui_fw-la in_o ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la non_fw-la recedent_fw-la de_fw-fr ore_fw-la etc._n etc._n 29._o the_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v conditional_a and_o the_o sense_n this_o that_o god_n will_v keep_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n in_o their_o mouth_n if_o they_o follow_v the_o scripture_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n this_o answer_n do_v change_v the_o sense_n of_o allmightie_a god_n for_o it_o add_v the_o condition_n of_o follow_v the_o scripture_n whereas_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o allmightie_a god_n be_v absolute_a and_o without_o condition_n as_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o send_v a_o messiah_n and_o call_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o promise_v our_o saviour_n make_v of_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o his_o ascension_n it_o take_v also_o the_o true_a sense_n away_o for_o the_o covenant_n be_v of_o effect_v the_o church_n perseverance_n in_o teach_v and_o profess_v the_o sacred_a truth_n and_o adhere_v to_o his_o word_n and_o this_o you_o take_v away_o and_o the_o rest_n which_o you_o leave_v be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n nor_o any_o privilege_n at_o all_o but_o a_o thing_n which_o to_o atheist_n and_o devil_n you_o do_v grant_v for_o you_o confess_v they_o do_v teach_v true_a as_o long_o as_o they_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 30._o i_o demand_v of_o you_o here_o whether_o you_o think_v in_o your_o conscience_n that_o god_n can_v continue_v the_o visible_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o you_o can_v deny_v that_o he_o can_v do_v it_o if_o he_o will_v for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n be_v infinite_a and_o nothing_o can_v be_v but_o so_o as_o he_o please_v to_o effect_v or_o to_o permit_v and_o if_o you_o deny_v this_o you_o deny_v that_o which_o in_o your_o creed_n you_o do_v profess_v now_o grant_v that_o he_o can_v do_v it_o why_o do_v not_o you_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v and_o do_v see_v that_o he_o have_v oblige_v himself_o thereunto_o by_o promise_n and_o covenant_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a case_n when_o a_o man_n dare_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o their_o immediate_a sense_n which_o they_o do_v offer_v especial_o a_o sense_n which_o be_v honourable_a to_o god_n and_o beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n but_o will_v add_v condition_n of_o his_o own_o as_o if_o god_n can_v make_v no_o covenant_n unless_o he_o be_v his_o lawyer_n to_o give_v he_o counsel_n but_o omit_v your_o trick_n as_o foolish_a and_o ungrounded_a and_o contrary_a to_o god_n honour_n and_o veracitie_n and_o wisdom_n i_o will_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o one_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n say_v touch_v the_o prophecy_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n 44.45.46.47_o luke_n 24._o five_o 44.45.46.47_o all_o thing_n say_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n of_o i_o then_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o that_o so_o it_o be_v write_v and_o so_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o penance_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o all_o nation_n begin_n from_o jerusalem_n hear_v you_o have_v hear_v this_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n particular_o by_o christ_n insert_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v be_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o touch_v this_o preach_v particular_o why_o do_v you_o then_o oppose_v yourself_o to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o say_v it_o need_v not_o be_v fulfil_v it_o must_v not_o needs_o be_v 31._o the_o three_o answer_n be_v that_o god_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n do_v keep_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o save_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o predestinate_a though_o they_o do_v not_o always_o profess_v it_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n we_o speak_v of_o profession_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n this_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o continue_v and_o this_o make_v man_n see_v and_o hear_v of_o other_o this_o make_v a_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n that_o all_o nation_n may_v hear_v and_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n where_o continual_o one_o generation_n follow_v a_o other_o with_o the_o gospel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mouth_n 59.21_o isay_n 59.21_o hark_v puritan_n the_o scripture_n thunder_v this_o in_o my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v our_o lord_n my_o spiritte_v that_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n that_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o thy_o seed_n say_v our_o lord_n from_o this_o present_a and_o forever_o reflect_v upon_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o the_o christian_a church_n say_v our_o lord_n my_o spiritte_v which_o be_v in_o thou_o in_o thy_o hart_n and_o my_o word_n he_o say_v not_o this_o or_o that_o point_n but_o general_o my_o word_n which_o i_o god_n have_v put_v into_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o out_o whence_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n etc._n etc._n till_o when_o for_o ever_o i_o be_v about_o to_o make_v a_o end_n here_o of_o this_o part_n but_o i_o can_v for_o bear_v add_v one_o sentence_n more_o out_o of_o the_o same_o prophet_n in_o a_o other_o chapter_n next_o but_o one_o where_o he_o declare_v the_o perpetual_a visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o continual_a noise_n which_o her_o pastor_n make_v and_o show_v in_o part_n the_o use_n of_o the_o foresay_a assistance_n upon_o thy_o wall_n jerusalem_n
i_o have_v appoint_v watchman_n 62.6_o isay_n 62.6_o all_o the_o day_n and_o all_o the_o night_n forever_o they_o shall_v not_o hold_v their_o peace_n it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o hold_v their_o peace_n if_o they_o do_v not_o sleep_v according_a to_o your_o drowsy_a gloss_n or_o if_o they_o will_v not_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o absolute_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v not_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o 16.17_o john_n 14._o v._o 16.17_o 32._o the_o second_o place_n do_v contain_v our_o saviour_n will_n as_o i_o say_v the_o word_n be_v these_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o paraclete_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o because_o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o 26._o v._o 26._o the_o paraclete_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o suggest_v unto_o you_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o 12.13_o â—6_n chap._n v._o 12.13_o yet_o many_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o but_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o shall_v hear_v he_o shall_v speak_v in_o these_o word_n observe_v with_o i_o seven_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v who_o send_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n secondlie_o who_o he_o send_v another_o comforter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spiritte_v of_o truth_n thirdlie_o to_o who_o he_o send_v this_o comforter_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o church_n he_o be_v to_o leave_v behind_o he_o here_o one_o earth_n consist_v of_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n person_n visible_a by_o their_o function_n and_o office_n fourthlie_o how_o this_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o abide_v in_o this_o church_n and_o to_o remanie_fw-fr with_o it_o fiftlie_o to_o what_o end_n all_o this_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o truth_n sixth_o teach_v some_o pro_fw-la be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o exclude_v teach_v and_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v leave_v only_o to_o comfort_v not_o to_o teach_v what_o truth_n and_o how_o much_o whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o shall_v hear_v all_o truth_n seaventhlie_a for_o how_o long_o for_o ever_o all_o this_o be_v in_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o our_o position_n be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o church_n have_v divine_a assistance_n in_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o faith_n 33_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o moreover_o first_o that_o god_n with_o a_o few_o word_n can_v signify_v many_o thing_n his_o comprehension_n be_v infinite_a and_o he_o know_v all_o the_o signification_n and_o use_n of_o all_o word_n and_o next_o that_o i_o take_v these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o whole_a fullnes_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o meaning_n though_o some_o interpreter_n have_v content_v themselves_o to_o put_v a_o part_n of_o it_o only_o down_o have_v not_o then_o occasion_n as_o we_o have_v now_o to_o search_v further_o in_o the_o church_n be_v people_n and_o pastor_n the_o spiritte_v assist_v all_o some_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o govern_v other_o to_o obey_v and_o to_o be_v direct_v some_o be_v predestinate_a and_o with_o these_o the_o spiritte_v continue_v to_o perseverance_n some_o be_v not_o but_o for_o a_o time_n believe_v and_o this_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spiritte_v and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v teacher_n also_o and_o governor_n and_o in_o this_o kind_n do_v participate_v also_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n who_o dispose_v all_o as_o he_o please_v divide_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n among_o man_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o predestinate_a in_o fine_a all_o those_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n persevere_v final_o so_o that_o the_o spirit_n lead_v they_o further_o to_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o there_o show_v they_o all_o truth_n in_o itself_o abide_v so_o with_o they_o for_o all_o eternity_n 34._o but_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o you_o say_v to_o this_o place_n first_o you_o say_v it_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o own_o person_n only_o this_o be_v false_a first_o because_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o remain_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o own_o person_n be_v not_o to_o live_v ever_o here_o and_o perpetual_a coexistence_n of_o two_o extreme_n include_v a_o perpetual_a existence_n of_o each_o of_o they_o as_o i_o note_v before_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n it_o be_v to_o they_o therefore_o and_o to_o their_o successor_n after_o they_o without_o end_v at_o any_o time_n and_o so_o forever_o secondlie_o by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o grant_v the_o same_o be_v evident_a for_o the_o church_n now_o a_o day_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o assistance_n as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v then_o and_o in_o some_o respect_v more_o because_o it_o be_v great_a and_o the_o like_v it_o be_v of_o other_o age_n and_o will_v be_v still_o to_o the_o world_n end_n since_o therefore_o the_o providence_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o church_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect_a be_v perfect_a the_o grant_n hold_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o word_n stand_v forever_o 35._o next_o you_o say_v the_o sense_n be_v the_o spiritte_v teach_v the_o church_n all_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v teach_v she_o if_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o that_o my_o master_n in_o england_n do_v teach_v i_o all_o language_n and_o confess_v afterward_o they_o be_v but_o two_o that_o he_o teach_v i_o you_o will_v think_v sure_a that_o i_o do_v lie_v for_o two_o be_v not_o all_o yet_o will_v you_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v plain_a he_o shall_v teach_v all_o whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v all_o truth_n 13_o ch_n 14._o v._n 26_o ch._n 16._o v._n 13_o and_o i_o think_v if_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o all_o my_o book_n you_o will_v not_o be_v content_v if_o my_o executor_n shall_v give_v you_o the_o ten_o part_n with_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o will_n i_o give_v you_o all_o that_o be_v all_o which_o be_v give_v you_o and_o then_o define_v what_o that_o be_v among_o themselves_o as_o you_o do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o fundamental_a point_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o 36._o the_o three_o way_n of_o elude_v the_o place_n be_v to_o say_v that_o in_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n teach_v all_o truth_n but_o not_o here_o that_o in_o heaven_n he_o teach_v all_o i_o know_v well_o but_o you_o err_v against_o the_o scripture_n in_o deny_v that_o he_o teach_v all_o truth_n here_o read_v the_o text_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o our_o saviour_n send_v the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o militant_a church_n from_o which_o he_o mean_v to_o withdraw_v his_o visible_a presence_n to_o the_o apostle_n leave_v in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o their_o successor_n to_o comfort_v they_o in_o his_o absence_n to_o reduce_v unto_o their_o mind_n what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o to_o assist_v and_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n the_o spiritte_v of_o truth_n say_v excellentlie_o s._n cyrill_n will_v lead_v unto_o all_o truth_n 41._o cyrill_n alex_n li._n 10._o in_o joan._n cap._n 41._o for_o he_o know_v exact_o the_o truth_n who_o spirit_n he_o be_v and_o have_v reveal_v it_o unto_o we_o not_o in_o part_n only_o but_o entire_o for_o though_o in_o this_o life_n we_o know_v in_o part_n only_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v 13._o 1._o cor._n 13._o not_o a_o imperfect_a but_o the_o entire_a truth_n have_v shine_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o little_a knowledge_n believe_v knowledge_n the_o object_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n as_o the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v know_v either_o obscure_o by_o faith_n or_o clear_o by_o vision_n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v a_o unperfect_a knowledge_n of_o they_o the_o latter_a be_v perfect_a as_o he_o that_o believe_v all_o the_o conclusion_n in_o euclid_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o scholar_n who_o general_o agree_v in_o they_o know_v they_o unperfect_o but_o he_o that_o can_v demonstrate_v they_o know_v they_o perfect_o to_o both_o the_o foresay_a knowledge_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v lead_v the_o church_n to_o the_o former_a here_o on_o earth_n to_o the_o late_a in_o heaven_n of_o the_o
the_o church_n in_o late_a time_n do_v conform_v her_o judgement_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n and_o esteem_v it_o infallible_o this_o be_v true_a at_o all_o time_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n therefore_o all_o the_o church_n of_o all_o this_o time_n be_v against_o your_o affirmation_n and_o your_o affirmation_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o this_o church_n pastor_n and_o people_n 〈◊〉_d and_o learned_a ancient_a and_o modern_a 53._o fourthlie_o confir_n 4._o confir_n if_o all_o christian_n be_v warrant_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a god_n to_o heaâ—e_v the_o church_n and_o to_o 〈…〉_o judgement_n then_o be_v it_o unpossible_a that_o the_o general_a resolution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o not_o fundamental_a in_o your_o sense_n be_v false_a and_o contradict_v the_o eternal_a truth_n because_o god_n be_v truth_n and_o goodness_n oblige_v not_o man_n to_o err_v and_o to_o contradiction_n but_o all_o christian_n be_v so_o warrant_v 16._o luk._n 10._o v._n 16._o he_o which_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o which_o contemn_v you_o contemn_v i_o it_o be_v therefore_o unpossible_a that_o the_o general_a resolution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o such_o as_o you_o call_v not_o fundamental_a be_v false_a therefore_o it_o have_v by_o god_n providence_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o every_o such_o general_a resolution_n 54._o fiftlie_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o all_o bisshope_n all_o father_n though_o consent_v all_o together_o and_o teach_v uniform_o may_v have_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o of_o your_o fundamentalle_n confir_n 5._o confir_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v say_v or_o believe_v or_o receive_v above_o those_o few_o fundamentalle_n may_v be_v false_a and_o consequent_o nothing_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v certain_a but_o only_o those_o few_o fundamentalle_n why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o devinitie_n yea_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v false_a and_o why_o may_v not_o old_a damn_a heresy_n howsoever_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n abhor_v be_v true_a if_o you_o offer_v to_o answer_v that_o you_o â—â—owe_v certain_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v false_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a i_o reply_v that_o you_o do_v either_o pretend_v to_o know_v this_o by_o the_o spiritte_v and_o thereby_o you_o admit_v what_o before_o in_o your_o distinction_n you_o deny_v or_o you_o pretend_v to_o know_v it_o by_o your_o wit_n and_o then_o you_o entangle_v yourself_o more_o in_o in_o the_o brier_n for_o how_o will_v you_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o your_o wit_n can_v err_v in_o these_o matter_n if_o all_o other_o wit_n may_v have_v err_v 55._o have_v light_v here_o on_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o fond_a esteem_n you_o have_v of_o your_o own_o wit_n above_o the_o world_n i_o begin_v to_o see_v that_o you_o affect_v a_o place_n far_o above_o the_o quality_n of_o your_o person_n though_o this_o disorder_n in_o affection_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n secrette_v from_o yourself_o you_o judge_v and_o determine_v controversy_n in_o matter_n not_o fundamental_a as_o you_o speak_v and_o this_o man_n see_v and_o your_o forwardness_n herein_o have_v enforce_v i_o to_o this_o answer_n now_o you_o take_v this_o office_n of_o determine_v these_o controversy_n from_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v see_v oft_o before_o and_o if_o you_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v there_o i_o need_v write_v no_o more_o of_o this_o matter_n this_o throne_n be_v high_a but_o you_o affect_v a_o high_a yet_o which_o i_o show_v for_o either_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o determine_v these_o controversy_n you_o give_v place_n to_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o judge_n or_o you_o do_v not_o if_o you_o do_v the_o spiritte_v holy_a assistance_n be_v extend_v further_o then_o to_o your_o fundamentalle_n if_o you_o do_v not_o you_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n and_o judge_n for_o you_o determine_v they_o against_o us._n let_v christian_n tell_v i_o now_o whether_o you_o usurp_v the_o place_n or_o not_o 57_o sixth_o your_o error_n be_v fundamental_a confirm_v 6._o confirm_v therefore_o the_o opposite_a which_o the_o church_n believe_v this_o a_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o consequent_o in_o your_o principle_n you_o must_v confess_v that_o she_o do_v not_o err_v in_o it_o for_o you_o say_v she_o err_v not_o in_o fundamental_n that_o your_o error_n be_v fundamental_a i_o prove_v because_o that_o error_n be_v fundamental_a which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o infinite_a error_n but_o you_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o infinite_a error_n because_o it_o take_v away_o the_o certainty_n from_o all_o god_n word_n and_o all_o devinitie_n those_o few_o point_n only_o except_v which_o you_o call_v fundamental_a 58._o moreover_o to_o touch_v your_o fundamentalle_n also_o confirm_v 7._o confirm_v it_o take_v away_o all_o certainty_n in_o they_o first_o because_o you_o leave_v no_o mean_n to_o know_v which_o they_o be_v and_o secondlie_o because_o you_o leave_v no_o mean_n to_o know_v they_o be_v divine_o reveal_v if_o it_o be_v know_v which_o in_o particular_a they_o all_o be_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n propose_v equal_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o suffice_v for_o any_o chapter_n or_o point_n it_o suffice_v for_o every_o chapter_n and_o every_o point_n and_o the_o spiritte_v of_o god_n do_v equal_o direct_v the_o writer_n in_o all_o and_o it_o be_v god_n word_n all_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o spirit_n direction_n or_o god_n authority_n serve_v to_o warrant_v some_o it_o serve_v to_o warrant_v all_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o warrant_v all_o it_o be_v unable_a to_o warrant_v any_o at_o all_o 59_o you_o think_v i_o have_v do_v now_o but_o hark_v further_o your_o assertion_n do_v scandalize_v the_o christian_a world_n if_o it_o may_v be_v scandalize_v for_o you_o take_v away_o all_o certainty_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o point_n and_o part_n but_o some_o twelve_o proposition_n which_o you_o call_v fundamental_a confirm_v 8._o confirm_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v at_o all_o any_o mean_n to_o know_v certain_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v god_n word_n this_o i_o prove_v and_o i_o take_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n or_o to_o declare_v it_o more_o full_o i_o take_v all_o the_o bible_n and_o argue_v thus_o either_o the_o spiritte_v of_o god_n do_v assist_v his_o church_n to_o know_v certain_o that_o all_o in_o the_o bible_n over_o and_o above_o your_o fundamental_a point_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o it_o do_v not_o make_v your_o choice_n if_o it_o do_v not_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o know_v certain_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o man_n of_o themselves_o and_o without_o god_n assistance_n all_o may_v err_v especial_o in_o obscure_a matter_n as_o those_o be_v and_o in_o this_o especial_o which_o be_v to_o know_v whether_o god_n speak_v those_o word_n or_o no_o if_o it_o do_v the_o field_n be_v we_o for_o every_o thing_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o fundamentalle_n 60._o the_o same_o argument_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o place_n for_o either_o the_o place_n be_v fundamental_a and_o such_o be_v few_o by_o your_o account_n or_o the_o place_n be_v not_o fundamental_a and_o then_o exclude_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spiritte_v you_o have_v no_o way_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o sense_n 61._o let_v we_o on_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o argument_n open_v your_o bible_n turn_v to_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o read_v the_o first_o verse_n in_o the_o begin_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o this_o verse_n i_o demand_v eight_o thing_n first_o whether_o you_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o how_o secondlie_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a place_n or_o be_v not_o thirdlie_o how_o you_o do_v know_v certain_o that_o it_o be_v or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fundamental_a fourthlie_o whether_o there_o be_v mean_n to_o know_v certain_o the_o sense_n if_o need_v require_v fiftlie_o what_o be_v the_o mean_n which_o may_v assure_v man_n of_o the_o sense_n sixth_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o mean_n to_o know_v certain_o whether_o in_o these_o word_n be_v more_o literal_a sense_n they_o one_o seventhlie_a whether_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spiritte_v be_v or_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n or_o assurance_n of_o these_o thing_n eightlie_o whether_o this_o assistance_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o other_o out_o of_o it_o as_o to_z heretic_n and_o pagan_n these_o eight_o thing_n i_o demand_v about_o that_o verse_n and_o when_o you_o
in_o the_o primitive_a church_n neither_o be_v they_o all_o saint_n at_o this_o day_n many_o be_v call_v few_o choose_v good_a and_o bad_a be_v mingle_v here_o the_o spouse_n be_v black_a and_o fair_a in_o the_o church_n decree_n there_o be_v no_o error_n against_o faith_n no_o rule_n against_o manner_n her_o rule_n be_v irreprehensible_a be_v the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n and_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v amiss_o in_o man_n carriage_n or_o behaviour_n towards_o god_n or_o man_n she_o do_v admonish_v and_o punish_v as_o occasion_n require_v hence_o have_v come_v all_o those_o decree_n of_o reformation_n make_v in_o counsel_n general_a and_o particular_a which_o you_o have_v see_v more_o than_o once_o in_o a_o infinite_a number_n to_o have_v some_o disorder_n be_v incident_a and_o we_o be_v foretell_v that_o scandal_n shall_v be_v 18._o mat._n 18._o but_o consider_v further_o that_o this_o church_n have_v a_o infinite_a company_n of_o holy_a man_n likewise_o and_o that_o all_o which_o arrive_v to_o glory_n shall_v have_v live_v in_o this_o church_n 7._o apoc._n 7._o and_o those_o of_o all_o tribe_n tongue_n and_o nation_n for_o this_o very_a church_n though_o not_o according_a to_o all_o the_o material_a part_n shall_v triumph_n as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n and_o in_o state_n of_o triumph_n shall_v be_v all_o fair_a and_o all_o over_o without_o spot_n she_o shall_v be_v without_o actual_a or_o original_a or_o venial_a sin_n when_o she_o come_v with_o open_a eye_n to_o look_v the_o prime_a verity_n in_o the_o face_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o divine_a goodness_n with_o all_o the_o latitude_n of_o her_o soul_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o protestant_a multiplication_n of_o church_n by_o visible_a and_o invisible_a 68_o in_o this_o place_n before_o i_o conclude_v i_o have_v a_o word_n more_o to_o say_v about_o your_o distinction_n of_o visible_a and_o invisible_a i_o think_v once_o to_o make_v it_o a_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o book_n one_o of_o your_o great_a leap_n when_o you_o be_v pursue_v end_v in_o it_o from_o luther_n school_n you_o skip_v into_o waldoes_n from_o thence_o you_o thrust_v yourselves_o on_o we_o from_o we_o to_o the_o church_n primitive_a and_o from_o the_o primitive_a church_n you_o get_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o betake_v yourselves_o to_o inuisibilitie_n in_o regard_n i_o there_o pursue_v you_o i_o think_v i_o say_v to_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o distinction_n there_o but_o the_o thing_n will_v be_v more_o easy_a now_o because_o in_o many_o place_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v i_o have_v discouse_v of_o the_o seqq_fw-la the_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v more_o of_o the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v find_v it_o exact_o handle_v and_o the_o protestant_a evasion_n all_o clear_o refute_v by_o l._n my_o of_o chalc._n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr auctorae_fw-la essentia_fw-la protestantica_n ecclesia_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 6._o &_o seqq_fw-la visibilitie_n of_o god_n church_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v one_o and_o visible_a as_o the_o scripture_n do_v witness_v yet_o you_o with_o two_o word_n visible_a and_o invisible_a have_v make_v a_o distinction_n to_o rend_v it_o into_o two_o and_o do_v maintain_v stout_o that_o god_n have_v two_o church_n one_o invisible_a consist_v of_o predestinate_a person_n only_o the_o other_o visible_a which_o do_v exteriorlie_o profess_v the_o faith_n 99_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faith_n full_a may_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n by_o god_n allmightie_a the_o one_o part_n be_v predestinate_a the_o other_o part_n be_v the_o company_n of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o predestinate_a by_o this_o the_o whole_a be_v sufficient_o divide_v for_o every_o man_n in_o the_o company_n belong_v to_o one_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o division_n and_o no_o man_n belong_v to_o both_o for_o you_o can_v affirm_v two_o contradictory_n of_o the_o same_o as_o to_o say_v peter_n be_v predestinate_v and_o peter_n be_v not_o predestinate_v this_o be_v so_o i_o demand_v now_o which_o of_o these_o company_n be_v visible_a and_o which_o invisible_a and_o what_o make_v the_o one_o to_o be_v so_o rather_o than_o the_o other_o if_o predestination_n make_v man_n invisible_a why_o do_v not_o reprobation_n make_v man_n invisible_a since_o reprobation_n be_v a_o secret_a as_o hard_o to_o know_v if_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n make_v the_o reprobate_n visible_a why_o can_v not_o profession_n make_v the_o predestinate_a man_n visible_a and_o if_o these_o company_n be_v together_o mingle_v why_o be_v they_o not_o both_o visible_a or_o both_o invisible_a or_o rather_o why_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a company_n visible_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o profession_n and_o communion_n though_o god_n disposition_n towards_o this_o and_o that_o man_n in_o particular_a be_v invisible_a and_o secret_a 100_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o catholic_n be_v the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v larglie_o heretofore_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o predestinate_a be_v in_o this_o company_n that_o they_o die_v all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o here_o they_o profess_v their_o faith_n this_o i_o will_v declare_v brief_o and_o then_o i_o will_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o demand_v some_o question_n touch_v your_o invisible_a congregation_n for_o look_v on_o it_o i_o may_v not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v 101._o first_o therefore_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v well_o consider_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o predestinate_a do_v profess_v their_o faith_n and_o thereby_o do_v manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o also_o our_o saviour_n christ_n require_v of_o his_o servant_n 10.32.33_o matth._n 10.32.33_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n i_o also_o will_v confess_v he_o before_o my_o father_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n i_o will_v deny_v he_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n every_o one_o that_o confess_v i_o before_o man_n the_o son_n of_o man_n also_o will_v confess_v he_o before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n 8.9_o luke_n 12._o v._o 8.9_o but_o he_o that_o deni_v i_o before_o man_n shall_v be_v deny_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n hereupon_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n and_o whereof_o all_o christian_a nation_n have_v yield_v store_n have_v open_o in_o the_o face_n of_o persecution_n make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o thereby_o they_o be_v visible_a and_o be_v martyr_n be_v also_o member_n of_o the_o predestinate_v church_n they_o be_v predestinate_a the_o predestinate_a therefore_o and_o the_o visible_a professor_n of_o the_o faith_n may_v be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n yea_o the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v predestinate_a and_o also_o visible_o profess_v the_o faith_n 102._o secondlie_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v visible_a professor_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v also_o predestinate_a and_o therefore_o member_n of_o the_o predestinate_a church_n the_o same_o man_n therefore_o may_v be_v visible_a and_o predestinate_a the_o same_o church_n may_v be_v visible_a and_o predestinate_a and_o consequent_o visibilitie_n and_o predestination_n divide_v not_o the_o church_n into_o two_o church_n as_o i_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n so_o i_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v preach_v and_o teach_v visible_o they_o be_v know_v far_o and_o near_o and_o be_v ptedestinate_a also_o whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o predestinate_a do_v profess_v their_o faith_n the_o same_o faith_n with_o other_o catholic_n with_o other_o in_o their_o communion_n and_o be_v visible_a 103._o thirdlie_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v visible_a it_o include_v essential_o public_a person_n as_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n apostolical_a man_n for_o conversion_n of_o nation_n bishop_n pastor_n doctor_n as_o you_o know_v by_o scripture_n now_o these_o public_a person_n be_v manifest_o visible_a pastor_n to_o their_o flock_n bishop_n to_o their_o diocese_n apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n to_o the_o nation_n they_o convert_v the_o apostolical_a chutch_n therefore_o be_v visible_a and_o you_o know_v further_o that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n constant_a symb._n constant_a and_o this_o creed_n you_o profess_v that_o you_o believe_v and_o you_o put_v it_o also_o among_o the_o fundamental_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o catholic_a therefore_o and_o holy_a church_n be_v visible_a 104._o fourthlie_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o
have_v make_v every_o one_o his_o own_o translation_n to_o bind_v his_o fellow_n there_o unto_o as_o the_o best_a and_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v translate_n and_o change_v your_o translation_n whereas_o none_o of_o you_o can_v deny_v and_o all_o wise_a man_n do_v see_v that_o if_o one_o translation_n can_v be_v general_o agree_v upon_o it_o be_v best_o now_o further_o because_o elder_a time_n as_o be_v near_o to_o the_o writer_n have_v better_a help_n and_o pure_a copy_n it_o be_v better_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n the_o translation_n be_v old_a and_o make_v in_o those_o time_n rather_o than_o now_o in_o this_o scarcity_n of_o copy_n this_o obscurity_n of_o the_o language_n this_o want_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o then_o be_v 4._o conc_fw-fr try_v sess_n 4._o this_o consider_v the_o catholic_a church_n have_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o among_o latin_a translation_n the_o old_a and_o common_a by_o the_o long_a use_n of_o many_o age_n approve_v in_o the_o church_n stand_v authentic_a and_o be_v take_v for_o bible_n it_o be_v not_o any_o where_o declare_v by_o the_o church_n that_o in_o the_o clementine_n edition_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n be_v full_o restore_v to_o the_o primitive_a integrity_n in_o all_o part_n and_o word_n our_o belief_n do_v follow_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n what_o she_o define_v we_o receive_v those_o who_o be_v use_v in_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o translation_n say_v thus_o accipa_n christiano_n lector_n clement_n summo_fw-la pontifico_fw-la annvente_fw-la veterem_fw-la ac_fw-la vulgatam_fw-la sacra_fw-la scripturae_fw-la editionem_fw-la quanta_fw-la fieri_fw-la potuit_fw-la diligentia_fw-la castigatam_fw-la quam_fw-la quidem_fw-la sicut_fw-la omnibus_fw-la numeris_fw-la absolutam_fw-la pro_fw-la humana_fw-la imbecillitate_fw-la affirmare_fw-la deffieile_fw-fr est_fw-la ita_fw-la caeteris_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la usque_fw-la diem_fw-la prodierunt_fw-la emendatiorem_fw-la purioremque_fw-la esse_fw-la minimè_fw-la dubitandum_fw-la praefat._n ad_fw-la lect_n some_o of_o sixtus_n bibles_n may_v be_v surreptitious_o scatter_v and_o james_n may_v get_v a_o copy_n but_o they_o be_v never_o open_o sell_v in_o catholic_a country_n and_o the_o church_n never_o believe_v the_o correction_n to_o be_v so_o accurate_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v amend_v decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n for_o the_o fullnes_n of_o either_o correction_n i_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o two_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o james_n do_v you_o know_v there_o be_v none_o a_o bull_n take_v not_o force_n from_o the_o printer_n nor_o from_o the_o secretary_n and_o james_n can_v prove_v that_o sixtus_n his_o bull_n be_v ever_o authenticallie_o publish_v by_o the_o record_v no_o such_o thing_n appear_v the_o church_n know_v not_o of_o it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o accord_v all_o remember_v what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n touch_v pretend_v opposition_n in_o decree_n and_o what_o i_o have_v â—eere_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o bible_n such_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o wise_a man_n will_v have_v but_o one_o and_o this_o one_o to_o have_v be_v make_v long_o ago_o when_o it_o may_v better_o be_v perform_v and_o to_o be_v look_v on_o by_o diverse_a able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o goodness_n and_o better_a able_a and_o more_o impartial_a than_o ourselves_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o wise_a have_v not_o the_o decree_n at_o all_o be_v make_v will_v yet_o have_v choose_v this_o it_o be_v the_o old_a and_o common_a translation_n for_o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n review_v in_o those_o day_n by_o s._n hierome_n compare_v since_o by_o learned_a man_n in_o all_o age_n to_o such_o original_n as_o in_o each_o age_n they_o can_v find_v and_o use_v by_o the_o church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n 30._o the_o fountain_n we_o reverence_v too_o and_o more_o full_o than_o you_o do_v admit_v and_o believe_v whatsoever_o can_v be_v manifest_o prove_v to_o belong_v justly_o thereunto_o to_o the_o very_a last_o word_n and_o letter_n and_o it_o be_v ignorance_n in_o you_o to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n they_o be_v reject_v the_o decree_n speak_v of_o latin_a edition_n only_o ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la latinis_fw-la editionibus_fw-la quae_fw-la circumferuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o by_o general_a use_n long_o before_o approve_v true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o fountain_n itself_o in_o some_o place_n be_v call_v in_o question_n 13._o calu._n in_o in_o zach_n 11._o &_o inst_z l._n 1._o c_o 13._o and_o caluin_n your_o master_n do_v imagine_v that_o it_o run_v not_o always_o cleerlie_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o his_o institution_n 9_o luth._o enar_n in_o esa_n c_o 9_o luther_n cry_v out_o on_o the_o jew_n for_o crucify_a the_o text_n and_o what_o difficulty_n the_o rabbin_n themselves_o have_v appear_v clear_o by_o their_o great_a massore_v we_o have_v more_o help_n than_o you_o all_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o question_n too_o we_o admit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n so_o must_v the_o jew_n so_o must_v you_o otherwise_o you_o know_v not_o which_o be_v text_n we_o have_v also_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o church_n to_o declare_v the_o verity_n and_o power_n of_o original_n where_o the_o general_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o believe_v their_o purity_n and_o integrity_n so_o far_o as_o there_o be_v sufficient_a warrant_n for_o it_o 31._o but_o how_o come_v these_o corruption_n into_o the_o bible_n this_o question_v you_o shall_v have_v put_v unto_o your_o master_n for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v the_o resolution_n of_o it_o nothing_o at_o all_o necessary_a for_o our_o purpose_n writer_n may_v easy_o mistake_v especial_o consider_v the_o little_a difference_n of_o many_o hebrew_n character_n and_o the_o niceness_n of_o the_o point_n and_o suppose_v the_o point_n be_v take_v of_o there_o will_v be_v find_v some_o fault_n in_o the_o letter_n i_o know_v the_o jew_n be_v man_n and_o therefore_o if_o god_n assistance_n be_v not_o in_o the_o business_n their_o labour_n in_o count_a letter_n give_v i_o no_o security_n for_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o their_o copy_n be_v exact_a that_o the_o letter_n be_v du_o order_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v requisite_a because_o the_o disposition_n and_o combination_n of_o the_o same_o letter_n may_v be_v diverse_a not_o only_o in_o one_o period_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o change_v the_o sense_n but_o in_o the_o same_o very_a word_n and_o of_o the_o integrity_n in_o this_o kind_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sense_n as_o also_o of_o the_o exact_a integrity_n of_o the_o copy_n which_o they_o number_v you_o can_v give_v no_o general_a warrant_n again_o beside_o the_o difficulty_n or_o impossibility_n of_o this_o you_o will_v be_v sore_o trouble_v yea_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o you_o proceed_v in_o your_o protestant_a principle_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n yeaven_n to_o your_o own_o fellow_n in_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n whatsoever_o because_o you_o maintain_v that_o all_o man_n notwithstanding_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o the_o church_n may_v have_v err_v and_o consequent_o s._n jerom_n and_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o be_v man_n may_v likewise_o have_v do_v so_o in_o determine_v or_o judge_v which_o scripture_n or_o writing_n be_v divine_a especial_o since_o each_o part_n each_o verse_n be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a as_o you_o speak_v i_o be_o not_o trouble_v at_o all_o in_o the_o business_n but_o let_v the_o learned_a scan_v the_o difficulty_n and_o sift_v thing_n out_o remain_v ever_o ready_a to_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n have_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v resolve_v touch_v the_o purity_n the_o interpretation_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o any_o part_n place_n or_o word_n of_o the_o text_n you_o and_o your_o protestant_a congregation_n with_o your_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a have_v no_o mean_n to_o determine_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o scripture_n touch_v book_n part_n verse_n word_n interpretation_n as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o have_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n 33._o when_o we_o dispute_v you_o grant_v the_o real_a presence_n not_o able_a otherwise_o to_o make_v answer_n to_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n but_o when_o you_o dispute_v you_o declare_v manifest_o that_o you_o believe_v it_o not_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v you_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n can_v be_v under_o the_o form_n or_o shape_n of_o bread_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o alter_v too_o if_o
you_o know_v i_o by_o another_o and_o whether_o i_o have_v ever_o use_v that_o i_o can_v not_o then_o ready_o call_v to_o mind_n you_o will_v say_v peradventure_o that_o a_o circumstance_n tie_v your_o tongue_n this_o may_v be_v and_o therefore_o bear_v respect_n that_o way_n too_o i_o will_v discover_v you_o no_o further_o but_o leave_v you_o at_o your_o liberty_n though_o otherwise_o be_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n i_o may_v be_v more_o open_a than_o i_o be_o you_o have_v infinite_o wrong_v your_o own_o soul_n in_o offer_v to_o draw_v man_n from_o the_o communion_n the_o church_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o heresy_n opposite_a direct_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o accurse_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n trouble_v not_o yourself_o any_o further_a to_o dress_v up_o old_a shift_n that_o have_v be_v wear_v out_o long_o ago_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v your_o cause_n positive_o as_o none_o ever_o yet_o can_v or_o will_v do_v as_o long_o as_o god_n be_v truth_n hold_v your_o peace_n the_o more_o you_o maintain_v heresy_n the_o deep_a a_o lodging_n you_o bespeak_v yourself_o in_o hell_n that_o you_o may_v escape_v that_o gulf_n i_o show_v you_o here_o s._n peter_n ship_n fair_o under_o sail_n towards_o eternity_n and_o will_v reach_v you_o my_o hand_n if_o you_o will_v come_v into_o it_o f._n e._n approbatio_fw-la ego_fw-la infrascriptus_fw-la s._n t._n facultatis_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la doctor_n testor_fw-la i_o legisse_fw-la tractatum_fw-la hunc_fw-la inscriptum_fw-la a_o disputation_n of_o the_o church_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la disputatio_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_fw-la libros_fw-la quatuor_fw-la partitum_fw-la authore_fw-la f._n e._n in_o quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la inveni_fw-la vel_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la romanam_fw-la vel_fw-la contra_fw-la bonos_fw-es more_o be_v sed_fw-la econtrà _fw-la eandem_fw-la fidem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la dilucidè_fw-la probatam_fw-la confirmatam_fw-la &_o propugnatam_fw-la &_o horum_fw-la temporum_fw-la haereses_fw-la solidè_fw-la ac_fw-la clarè_v confutatas_fw-la in_o cvius_fw-la rei_fw-la testimonium_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la subscripsi_fw-la 17._o maij_fw-la an._n 1629._o ant._n champneus_n visâ_fw-la hac_fw-la attestatione_n doctoris_fw-la sorbonici_fw-la censeo_fw-la idem_fw-la opus_fw-la utiliter_fw-la excudi_fw-la posse_fw-la actum_fw-la duaci_fw-la die_v 28._o maij._fw-la 1629._o georgius_n colvenerius_n s._n theologiae_n doctor_n &_o regius_fw-la ordinariusque_fw-la professor_n duacensis_fw-la academiae_fw-la cancellarius_n &_o in_o eadem_fw-la academia_n librorum_fw-la censor_n courteous_a reader_n i_o have_v be_v force_v to_o use_v a_o printer_n who_o understand_v not_o the_o language_n therefore_o wonder_v not_o if_o thou_o find_v here_o error_n in_o the_o print_n as_o division_n of_o syllable_n transposition_n of_o letter_n ill_o point_v etc._n etc._n in_o mend_v one_o fault_n sometime_o he_o make_v another_o and_o i_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o look_v nice_o to_o he_o if_o any_o doubt_n occur_v in_o the_o read_n be_v please_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o this_o place_n where_o the_o chief_a error_n be_v amend_v the_o lesser_a commit_v by_o mistake_v the_o letter_n or_o omit_v or_o add_v where_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o change_v i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o because_o he_o who_o can_v in_o read_v supply_n such_o defect_n be_v not_o able_a by_o himself_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o discourse_n pag._n 51._o l._n 17._o cup_n pag._n 52._o l._n 4._o cup_n p._n 90._o l._n 19_o sight_n p._n 96._o l._n 28._o the_o kingdom_n p._n 105._o l._n ult._n the_o temple_n p._n 121._o mark_fw-mi in_o oper._n s._n leonis_fw-la p._n 127._o l._n 16._o and_o eutichian_o after_o p._n 146._o l._n 18._o we_o be_v p._n 151._o l._n 13._o then_o p._n 155._o 19_o save_o p._n 185._o l._n 20._o word_n p._n 137._o l._n 15._o near_a p._n 195._o l._n 13._o son_n p._n 206._o l._n 6._o abettor_n p._n 237._o l._n 24._o proceed_v p._n 235._o l._n 7._o be_v not_o p._n 239._o l._n 25_o in_o israel_n p._n 283._o mark_fw-mi fact_n and._n p._n 298._o l._n 10._o reprehend_v and_o his_o make_v other_o by_o his_o example_n to_o judaize_v be_v p._n 300._o l._n 16._o in_o our_o p._n 340._o l._n 7._o of_o nature_n p._n 344._o l._n 6._o trip_v p._n 347._o mark_fw-mi unitatis_fw-la p._n 359._o l._n 16._o judgement_n the._n p._n 367._o l._n 3._o therefore_o p._n 376._o l._n 14._o it_o be_v a._n p._n 403._o l._n 8._o of_o all_o l._n 22._o thy_o p._n 405._o mark_fw-mi l._n 6._o 4._o p._n 410._o l._n 15._o omit_v very_a p._n 412._o l._n 27._o and_o p._n 413._o l._n 1._o 2._o it_o wrong_n carat_n p._n 416._o l._n 12._o be_v p._n 424._o l._n 4._o hold_n p._n 430._o l._n 7._o a_o live_a victim_n p._n 433._o mark_fw-mi omit_v origen_n etc._n etc._n p._n 435._o l._n 32._o if_o you_o believe_v the._n p._n 441._o l._n 4._o testimony_n of_o s._n cypr._n unperf_n the_o leaf_n at_o the_o top_n be_v ill_o number_v but_o i_o follow_v they_o as_o they_o be_v some_o of_o those_o english_a author_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v i_o have_v not_o by_o i_o and_o therefore_o be_v force_v to_o cite_v they_o out_o of_o other_o and_o out_o of_o latin_a so_o that_o i_o may_v have_v miss_v to_o give_v the_o same_o word_n but_o have_v keep_v the_o sense_n p._n 129._o l._n 28._o a_o 680._o father_n 289._o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o want_n of_o evidence_n for_o the_o continual_a visibilitie_n and_o existence_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o church_n the_o first_o chapter_n declare_v that_o unto_o catholic_n demand_v evidence_n of_o the_o protestant_a succession_n and_o visible_a existence_n at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o apostle_n no_o satisfaction_n be_v give_v by_o recourse_n to_o the_o waldense_n and_o such_o as_o they_o be_v it_o be_v good_a in_o the_o begin_n for_o the_o great_a perspicuity_n of_o my_o discourse_n to_o define_v the_o thing_n protestant_n whereof_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v in_o this_o book_n but_o martin_n luther_n and_o john_n caluin_n your_o apostle_n and_o author_n of_o your_o sect_n or_o religion_n as_o you_o call_v it_o so_o detest_v each_o other_o doctrine_n when_o they_o be_v alive_a that_o they_o can_v yet_o endure_v one_o definition_n be_v dead_a in_o regard_n of_o this_o i_o be_v once_o about_o to_o leave_v out_o the_o lutheran_n party_n which_o in_o england_n be_v of_o less_o note_n and_o to_o suit_v our_o english_a with_o a_o definition_n for_o their_o turn_n but_o this_o be_v loathsome_a to_o the_o puritan_n who_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v shut_v up_o with_o the_o parlamentarian_a within_o the_o same_o term_n it_o seem_v therefore_o not_o amiss_o neglect_v all_o private_a difference_n to_o content_v myself_o with_o that_o wherein_o they_o assent_v and_o to_o make_v a_o general_a notion_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o common_a this_o i_o think_v be_v easy_a and_o may_v serve_v well_o enough_o but_o eie_v the_o substance_n of_o protestancie_n near_o to_o take_v measure_n of_o the_o thing_n whereby_o my_o definition_n may_v be_v fit_a i_o find_v no_o constant_a be_v but_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o this_o substance_n be_v as_o you_o say_v point_n fundamental_a and_o these_o more_o or_o less_o as_o every_o spirit_n will_v which_o spirit_n be_v diverse_a not_o in_o the_o multitude_n only_o but_o in_o the_o same_o man_n many_o time_n the_o moon_n be_v abroad_o in_o the_o can_v frosty_a night_n without_o cloethe_n and_o her_o mother_n pity_v she_o speak_v to_o mercury_n as_o the_o tale_n be_v tell_v for_o a_o coat_n mercury_n take_v measure_n when_o she_o be_v full_a a_o fortnight_n after_o or_o thereabouts_o bring_v the_o garment_n but_o find_v she_o change_v and_o the_o coat_n a_o great_a deal_n to_o big_a home_o he_o go_v again_o to_o cut_v it_o and_o return_v then_o it_o be_v to_o little_a and_o with_o all_o his_o skill_n he_o can_v never_o make_v it_o fit_a the_o moon_n be_v some_o time_n thick_a some_o time_n slender_a in_o the_o waist_n sometime_o horn_v sometime_o round_o wheruppon_o he_o despair_v of_o the_o work_n and_o give_v it_o over_o a_o hard_a task_n it_o be_v for_o a_o painter_n to_o represent_v proteus_n in_o a_o picture_n but_o it_o be_v hard_a far_o to_o make_v a_o definition_n of_o your_o church_n her_o essence_n or_o substance_n do_v ever_o vary_v and_o be_v sometime_o great_a sometime_o less_o never_o constant_o the_o same_o yet_o because_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o without_o some_o kind_n of_o notion_n this_o can_v well_o be_v i_o take_v here_o a_o protestant_n for_o a_o man_n of_o the_o religion_n so_o you_o call_v it_o now_o currant_n in_o england_n and_o the_o protestant_a church_n i_o take_v for_o a_o company_n of_o such_o man_n 3._o now_o that_o you_o can_v prove_v by_o good_a evidence_n the_o continval_n succession_n or_o existence_n of_o this_o company_n this_o religion_n this_o church_n at_o all_o
novatus_fw-la and_o such_o other_o find_v in_o old_a nast_a monument_n if_o upon_o she_o now_o for_o pity_n you_o will_v pull_v the_o waldesian_n habitte_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o beggar_n coat_n i_o mean_v represent_v with_o party_n colour_a patch_n the_o piece_n of_o her_o constitution_n and_o lace_n it_o with_o the_o rag_n you_o find_v in_o illyricus_n it_o will_v be_v very_o trim_a but_o how_o soever_o you_o may_v find_v some_o rag_n in_o antiquity_n it_o be_v still_o evident_a that_o after_o a_o busy_a search_n make_v by_o all_o your_o divine_v into_o library_n and_o record_n you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prudence_n a_o continual_a succession_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o man_n whereof_o you_o be_v or_o of_o that_o whereof_o waldo_n be_v from_o waldo_n upwardes_o to_o the_o apostle_n i_o do_v not_o say_v a_o catholic_a or_o universal_a succession_n of_o they_o but_o a_o succession_n only_o though_o never_o so_o small_a you_o have_v not_o in_o every_o age_n a_o nation_n nor_o one_o diocese_n which_o be_v very_o little_a nor_o so_o much_o such_o be_v your_o beggary_n as_o one_o man_n much_o more_o unpossible_a be_v it_o for_o you_o to_o produce_v a_o succession_n catholic_a or_o universal_a in_o that_o sort_n that_o in_o every_o age_n and_o every_o year_n since_o the_o apostle_n it_o have_v be_v common_a to_o many_o nation_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n 9_o you_o answer_v again_o and_o learned_o as_o you_o think_v that_o in_o fundamental_a point_n the_o roman_n be_v protestant_a and_o therefore_o be_v well_o allege_v out_o be_v the_o negative_a proposition_n in_o the_o bible_n god_n word_n and_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la or_o wâ—ll_n you_o have_v they_o all_o blot_v out_o to_o satisfy_v the_o demand_n though_o they_o be_v otherwise_o in_o not-fundamentall_a or_o as_o other_o cut_v out_o the_o distinction_n in_o affirmative_n they_o be_v you_o in_o negative_n they_o be_v not_o which_o distinction_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o way_n to_o catch_v woodcock_n but_o hinder_v not_o the_o course_n of_o our_o argument_n for_o the_o roman_a catholic_n hold_v those_o point_n which_o he_o do_v be_v no_o protestant_n nor_o of_o the_o religion_n currant_n now_o a_o day_n among_o you_o and_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o roman_a catholic_n his_o religion_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v currant_n in_o italy_n in_o spain_n and_o other_o place_n unite_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n wherefore_o in_o assign_v roman_a catholic_n you_o do_v not_o assign_v a_o protestant_a succession_n whereas_o the_o thing_n demand_v be_v a_o protestant_a succession_n they_o if_o i_o have_v be_v to_o dispute_v with_o the_o waldense_n in_o bohemia_n i_o will_v have_v exact_v the_o like_a proof_n for_o the_o religion_n currant_n among_o they_o that_o be_v as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o many_o time_n a_o company_n of_o man_n of_o the_o religion_n currant_n now_o in_o england_n whereof_o some_o have_v succeed_v other_o and_o this_o must_v have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n if_o the_o succession_n be_v continual_a since_o that_o tyme._n we_o do_v not_o demand_n of_o you_o whether_o we_o have_v a_o succession_n in_o our_o church_n that_o we_o demand_v of_o you_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o your_o own_o of_o protestant_n not_o of_o papist_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o religion_n which_o you_o do_v show_v this_o succession_n produce_v your_o evidence_n to_o prove_v that_o such_o man_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o then_o we_o will_v examine_v your_o fundamentalle_n give_v you_o time_n till_o then_o for_o to_o think_v how_o many_o and_o which_o they_o be_v for_o assure_v yourselves_o the_o common_a people_n do_v perceive_v your_o unsufficiencie_n in_o answer_v to_o the_o demand_n which_o you_o can_v fly_v without_o cross_v and_o contradict_v your_o own_o self_n for_o i_o ask_v you_o be_v a_o papist_n a_o protestant_n in_o religion_n you_o answer_n no._n i_o demand_v again_o give_v i_o the_o protestant_a succession_n the_o church_n protestant_n of_o former_a age_n you_o answer_v the_o papist_n succession_n be_v the_o protestant_a succession_n and_o the_o papistical_a church_n be_v the_o church_n protestant_n by_o which_o answer_n grant_v and_o affirm_v the_o papistical_a succession_n and_o church_n to_o be_v the_o protestant_a succession_n and_o church_n you_o do_v grant_v and_o affirm_v a_o papist_n to_o be_v a_o protestant_n which_o before_o you_o have_v deny_v and_o still_o do_v they_o see_v also_o that_o a_o pelagian_n a_o luciferian_n a_o arian_n or_o any_o other_o heretic_n may_v defend_v himself_o as_o you_o do_v for_o each_o of_o they_o hold_v the_o true_a religion_n in_o part_n each_o hold_v some_o affirmative_n and_o be_v negative_a as_o you_o speak_v in_o other_o thing_n and_o each_o pretend_v that_o he_o do_v not_o mistake_v in_o fundamentalle_n 10._o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o you_o err_v not_o in_o fundamentalle_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o you_o speak_v at_o random_n and_o by_o conjecture_n mearlie_o for_o to_o this_o day_n you_o know_v not_o which_o all_o the_o fundamentalle_n be_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v certain_a whether_o you_o believe_v every_o one_o of_o they_o or_o do_v not_o i_o answer_v secondlie_o that_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o you_o mistake_v in_o that_o and_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n direct_o in_o it_o and_o therefore_o err_v fundamentallie_o you_o teach_v also_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o divine_a faith_n which_o be_v a_o gross_a fundamental_a error_n you_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o holy_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v likewise_o a_o fundamental_a error_n and_o by_o these_o and_o such_o like_v you_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o catholic_a and_o so_o fundamentallie_o different_a and_o divide_a neither_o be_v it_o any_o matter_n whether_o these_o and_o the_o like_a error_n be_v express_v in_o proposition_n affirmative_a or_o negative_a religion_n a_o athy_a by_o reason_n of_o one_o negation_n be_v of_o no_o religion_n as_o they_o may_v be_v either_o way_n for_o by_o negative_a error_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n turk_n jew_n or_o atheist_n according_a to_o the_o verity_n which_o in_o his_o error_n he_o do_v contradict_v to_o conclude_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o these_o be_v shift_n to_o delay_v time_n and_o to_o deceive_v fool_n for_o the_o thing_n we_o demand_v be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o protestant_a man_n such_o as_o in_o england_n you_o be_v of_o man_n hold_v those_o affirmative_n together_o with_o those_o negative_n which_o you_o do_v hold_v of_o man_n consent_v with_o you_o in_o your_o religion_n and_o belief_n entire_o do_v the_o like_a argument_n i_o will_v make_v against_o the_o waldense_n hussite_n or_o any_o other_o for_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v the_o trinity_n or_o the_o creed_n with_o other_o and_o yet_o differ_v in_o religion_n as_o we_o and_o you_o do_v whether_o the_o thing_n be_v call_v fundamental_a or_o be_v not_o call_v so_o for_o we_o care_v not_o how_o you_o call_v they_o of_o man_n which_o without_o any_o trick_n distinction_n pare_n of_o or_o add_v to_o they_o may_v flat_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n owe_v currant_n there_o in_o england_n of_o such_o final_o as_o be_v look_v into_o thorough_o and_o behold_v round_o about_o be_v absolutlie_o protestant_n or_o man_n of_o your_o religion_n produce_v the_o catalogue_n of_o these_o man_n let_v your_o evidence_n come_v to_o light_n 11._o your_o man_n in_o the_o begin_n want_v company_n and_o dislike_a the_o religion_n of_o the_o waldense_n and_o hussitte_n will_v fain_o have_v shake_v hand_n with_o the_o grecian_n and_o make_v a_o offer_n but_o they_o be_v instant_o refuse_v and_o shake_v of_o ecclesiae_fw-la censura_fw-la orientalis_n ecclesiae_fw-la as_o the_o world_n do_v well_o know_v by_o their_o censure_n in_o print_n every_o where_o you_o have_v tell_v i_o since_o and_o unskillfullie_o that_o the_o ethiopian_n be_v of_o your_o religion_n be_v demand_v proof_n because_o it_o be_v against_o history_n and_o against_o their_o liturgy_n which_o be_v extant_a you_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v none_o neither_o can_v i_o imagine_v to_o what_o purpose_n you_o shall_v run_v thither_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o get_v a_o out_o side_n which_o may_v keep_v colour_n with_o the_o inside_n of_o your_o church_n i_o remember_v your_o doctrine_n be_v that_o her_o soul_n be_v ever_o stain_v with_o actual_a and_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o all_o her_o action_n be_v foul_v in_o the_o same_o puddle_n to_o which_o doctrine_n of_o your_o own_o i_o may_v add_v by_o experience_n that_o she_o have_v a_o foul_a mouth_n if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v all_o this_o walk_v in_o a_o black_a out_o side_n too_o you_o may_v go_v
of_o the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o produce_v a_o catalogue_n a_o continual_a catalogue_n of_o such_o man_n as_o agree_v in_o doctrine_n with_o you_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o religion_n now_o currant_n in_o england_n who_o be_v they_o whence_o be_v they_o where_o be_v they_o hold_v up_o your_o head_n man_n open_a your_o eye_n and_o look_v the_o question_n in_o the_o face_n the_o three_o chapter_n that_o no_o satisfaction_n be_v give_v to_o the_o demand_n by_o recourse_n unto_o antiquity_n 15._o have_v your_o religion_n be_v such_o that_o you_o can_v have_v give_v account_n and_o evidence_n of_o her_o continual_a existence_n in_o the_o world_n there_o will_v yet_o remain_v a_o great_a task_n behind_o which_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o general_a communion_n it_o have_v with_o nation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v and_o be_v catholic_a in_o that_o respect_n that_o it_o do_v and_o do_v consent_n with_o antiquity_n with_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o with_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o must_v be_v prove_v and_o exact_o too_o before_o we_o receive_v it_o ballance_n see_v the_o protest_v apol._n and_o the_o prud._n ballance_n and_o leave_v that_o which_o have_v be_v general_o profess_v in_o england_n well_o near_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o and_o be_v all_o that_o space_n the_o know_a religion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o true_a religion_n be_v such_o as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v have_v we_o pray_v with_o you_o first_o show_n that_o your_o church_n be_v thus_o ample_a thus_o catholic_n thus_o ground_v and_o we_o not_o for_o until_o you_o prove_v this_o which_o will_v never_o be_v you_o may_v not_o hope_v that_o we_o will_v come_v out_o of_o our_o church_n into_o you_o to_o proceed_v therefore_o i_o demand_v evidence_n that_o your_o religion_n that_o i_o say_v which_o in_o england_n be_v now_o currant_n have_v be_v general_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o i_o demand_v such_o evidence_n as_o may_v command_v a_o wise_a man_n to_o believe_v it_o your_o answer_n to_o this_o in_o effect_n be_v that_o in_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v so_o though_o you_o will_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o give_v account_n of_o it_o afterwards_o by_o which_o evasion_n i_o do_v gather_v that_o you_o apprehend_v the_o former_a argument_n as_o a_o ghost_n haunt_v and_o affright_v you_o see_v that_o for_o fear_n of_o meet_v it_o again_o you_o have_v step_v over_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o to_o take_v sanctuary_n among_o the_o father_n in_o their_o church_n i_o be_v about_o to_o say_v you_o be_v ill_o advise_v to_o adventure_v yourself_o thither_o where_o jovinian_n novatians_n donatist_n and_o other_o your_o progenitor_n be_v condemn_v and_o accurse_a but_o consider_v your_o case_n better_o i_o see_v that_o fear_n will_v not_o let_v you_o advise_v at_o all_o but_o cast_v you_o no_o matter_n whether_o so_o it_o be_v far_o enough_o out_o of_o my_o way_n 16._o now_o therefore_o i_o follow_v thither_o but_o first_o observe_v how_o you_o dare_v not_o avouch_v and_o in_o effect_n do_v deny_v that_o the_o religion_n you_o maintain_v be_v open_o profess_v receive_v publicklie_o for_o nine_o hundred_o year_n before_o luther_n which_o be_v but_o can_v encouragement_n for_o man_n to_o come_v to_o or_o to_o stay_v with_o you_o who_o pretend_v to_o give_v account_n of_o a_o continual_a succession_n and_o ever_o visible_a catholic_a church_n do_v come_v so_o short_a of_o the_o thing_n expect_v that_o you_o can_v show_v none_o in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o nine_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o this_o which_o you_o have_v say_v be_v wrest_v out_o of_o you_o upon_o the_o rack_n and_o much_o against_o your_o will_n because_o infinite_o prejudicial_a to_o your_o cause_n i_o take_v for_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n which_o you_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_n yet_o nor_o ever_o will_v be_v the_o like_a issue_n it_o have_v oft_o have_v before_o for_o your_o writer_n and_o best_a learned_a man_n have_v the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n together_o be_v urge_v and_o importune_v with_o this_o question_n have_v laboriouslie_o search_v all_o record_n turn_v over_o and_o over_o all_o author_n examine_v all_o write_n with_o that_o industry_n man_n be_v to_o suppose_v which_o a_o cause_n require_v wheruppon_o eternity_n do_v depend_v and_o yet_o after_o infinite_a inquisition_n can_v find_v such_o a_o church_n in_o former_a time_n as_o you_o be_v and_o hereupon_o have_v confess_v that_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v of_o our_o religion_n before_o luther_n not_o of_o you_o imagine_v hereby_o a_o general_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n to_o have_v overrun_v the_o whole_a world_n instit_fw-la cal._n praef_n instit_fw-la hence_o caluin_n in_o his_o institution_n say_v that_o in_o the_o age_n pass_v there_o be_v no_o face_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o that_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v drown_v and_o overthrow_v for_o many_o age_n whittaker_n say_v no_o religion_n but_o the_o papistical_a have_v place_n in_o the_o church_n 274._o whittak_n count_v dur._n p._n 274._o and_o we_o know_v say_v he_o as_o plain_o that_o the_o church_n have_v perissh_v as_o thou_o know_v a_o man_n to_o be_v dead_a the_o pope_n tyranny_n say_v luther_n have_v extinguisshed_a the_o faith_n many_o age_n 377._o luth._o capt_n babil_n c._n de_fw-fr bapt._n perk._n expos_n creed_n p._n 400._o simon_n voyon_n ep_v ad_fw-la lect_n hutter_n de_fw-fr sacrif_n mis_fw-fr p._n 377._o before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n say_v perkins_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n a_o universal_a apostasy_n overspr_v the_o world_n when_o boniface_n be_v install_v say_v a_o other_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v overwhelm_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o antichristian_a filthiness_n with_o superstition_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o pope_n another_o i_o grant_v willing_o that_o the_o papist_n idolatry_n have_v invade_v all_o most_o all_o the_o world_n especial_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n another_o 157._o hospin_n hist_o sacram_fw-la l._n 2._o p._n 157._o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a all_o kind_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n have_v as_o a_o sea_n overflow_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n no_o man_n resist_v another_o the_o papistical_a and_o antichristian_a reign_n begin_v about_o the_o year_n 316._o after_o christ_n reign_v universallie_o and_o without_o any_o debateable_a contradiction_n 1260._o year_n 68_o napp_n on_o the_o revel_v p._n 68_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n during_o all_o that_o time_n possess_v the_o outward_a visible_a church_n of_o the_o christian_n another_o for_o certain_a through_o the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n the_o external_a church_n eccl._n seb._n franc._n ep_v the_o abrog_n stat_fw-la eccl._n together_o with_o the_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n vanish_v a_o way_n present_o after_o the_o apostle_n departure_n and_o for_o these_o 1400._o year_n the_o church_n have_v be_v no_o where_o external_a and_o visible_a another_o the_o true_a church_n decay_v immediate_o after_o their_o apostle_n tyme._n 35._o fulk_n answer_n to_o counterf_n cath._n p._n 35._o i_o have_v a_o horror_n to_o recite_v what_o the_o boldness_n of_o your_o man_n do_v avouch_v further_a towch_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o common_a and_o her_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o antiquity_n and_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n yea_o contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o allmightie_a god_n as_o hereafter_o i_o will_v show_v mean_a while_n compare_v these_o text_n unto_o your_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o late_a day_n shall_v be_v prepare_v the_o mountain_n 2._o isay_n 2._o the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v above_o the_o little_a hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v any_o more_o forsake_a and_o thy_o land_n shall_v not_o be_v any_o more_o call_v desolate_a 62._o id._n c._n 62._o but_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v my_o will_n in_o she_o and_o thy_o land_n inhabit_v because_o our_o lord_n have_v take_v complacence_n in_o thou_o and_o thy_o land_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v 59_o id._n c._n 59_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o thy_o seed_n say_v our_o lord_n from_o hence_o forth_o and_o for_o ever_o 17._o the_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o ample_a that_o all_o nation_n flow_v unto_o it_o so_o establish_v and_o so_o dear_a unto_o christ_n that_o she_o be_v no_o more_o forsake_v but_o her_o land_n ever_o
de_fw-fr assump_n sva_fw-la ad_fw-la pontiff_a only_a peter_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n who_o be_v put_v both_o over_o the_o vocation_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o over_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o over_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o although_o there_o be_v many_o priest_n and_o many_o pastor_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o peter_n proper_o rule_v or_o govern_v they_o all_o who_o christ_n principal_o do_v also_o govern_v 4._o tradition_n s._n chrys_n in_o 2._o thess_n hom_n 4._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v not_o all_o thing_n by_o their_o epistle_n but_o many_o thing_n without_o writing_n and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o deserve_v the_o same_o belief_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o esteem_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o faith_n and_o credit_n 61._o s._n epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 61._o we_o must_v use_v tradition_n for_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v certain_a thing_n by_o writing_n certain_a by_o tradition_n 〈◊〉_d realle_n presence_n s._n cyrill_n hierosol_n catech._n mist_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transubstantiation_n serm._n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la apud_fw-la cypr._n s._n greg._n nyss_n orat_fw-la catech._n c._n 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o all_o assurance_n let_v we_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o body_n be_v give_v to_o thou_o and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n the_o blood_n etc._n etc._n know_v and_o believe_v most_o assure_o that_o that_o which_o appear_v bread_n be_v not_o bread_n though_o it_o seem_v so_o to_o the_o taste_n but_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o appear_v wine_n be_v not_o wine_n as_o the_o taste_n do_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n be_v change_v not_o in_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n christ_n through_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o grace_n enter_v by_o his_o flesh_n into_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o mingle_v himself_o with_o their_o body_n which_o have_v their_o substance_n from_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n be_v unite_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v immortal_a may_v attain_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o incorruption_n and_o these_o thing_n he_o bestow_v transelement_a the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v into_o it_o 32._o sacrifice_n s._n cyrill_n alexand._n in_o declare_v anathem_fw-mi 11._o conc._n ephes_n iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 32._o we_o celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a quicken_a and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n believe_v not_o that_o that_o which_o be_v show_v be_v the_o body_n of_o some_o common_a man_n like_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n but_o we_o receive_v it_o rather_o as_o the_o life_n give_v word_n own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o common_a flesh_n can_v give_v life_n christ_n take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o the_o chalice_n likewise_o &c_n &c_n he_o confess_v to_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o teach_v the_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n do_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n we_o read_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o dead_a 1._o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a s._n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mort_fw-fr c._n 1._o but_o be_v it_o no_o where_n read_v in_o old_a scripture_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o in_o this_o custom_n be_v well_o know_v be_v not_o small_a where_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v power_v out_o to_o our_o lord_n god_n at_o his_o altar_n the_o commendation_n also_o of_o the_o dead_a have_v a_o place_n ant._n worship_n of_o saint_n justin_n mart._n apol._n 2._o ad_fw-la ant._n we_o do_v worship_n and_o adore_v god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n who_o come_v and_o teach_v we_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o company_n of_o his_o follower_n and_o the_o like_a good_a angel_n and_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n and_o we_o do_v worship_n they_o both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o we_o teach_v or_o deliver_v this_o abundantlie_o to_o all_o those_o which_o will_v learn_v according_a as_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v viduis_fw-la prayer_n to_o saint_n s._n ambros_n l._n de_fw-fr viduis_fw-la the_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v beseech_v which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o for_o our_o guard_n martyr_n be_v to_o be_v beseech_v who_o patronage_n we_o seem_v to_o challenge_v by_o the_o pledge_n of_o their_o body_n they_o can_v ask_v for_o our_o sin_n who_o with_o their_o blood_n have_v wash_v away_o their_o own_o if_o they_o have_v any_o they_o be_v god_n martyr_n our_o precedent_n beholder_n of_o our_o life_n and_o action_n let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v they_o intercessor_n of_o our_o infirmity_n joan._n cross_v s._n aug._n tract_n 118_o in_o joan._n what_o be_v that_o sign_n of_o christ_n which_o all_o know_v but_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o sign_n unless_o it_o be_v apply_v either_o to_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o to_o the_o water_n whereby_o they_o be_v regenerate_v or_o to_o the_o oil_n wherewith_o they_o be_v confirm_v or_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n wherewith_o they_o be_v nourissh_v nothing_o of_o this_o be_v well_o do_v this_o will_v serve_v my_o turn_n and_o now_o i_o argue_v thus_o if_o our_o doctrine_n be_v find_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o antiquity_n and_o there_o approve_v it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o antiquity_n be_v against_o we_o and_o for_o you_o but_o our_o doctrine_n be_v there_o find_v and_o approve_v as_o the_o author_n before_o name_v declare_v abundantlie_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o confirmation_n hereof_o i_o take_v only_o that_o which_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o those_o writing_n which_o be_v by_o yourselves_o acknowledge_v for_o ancient_a and_o currant_n because_o i_o need_v not_o here_o dispute_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o as_o your_o man_n and_o some_o of_o we_o do_v except_v against_o of_o this_o sense_n of_o antiquity_n i_o have_v here_o also_o give_v you_o a_o taste_n whereby_o a_o judgement_n not_o distemper_v will_v perceive_v immediate_o that_o you_o can_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v on_o your_o side_n and_o in_o name_v they_o for_o your_o predecessor_n you_o give_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o demand_n which_o inquire_v for_o undeniable_a and_o clear_a evidence_n of_o a_o succession_n of_o such_o man_n as_o in_o religion_n you_o be_v to_o the_o three_o book_n shall_v teach_v you_o who_o interpretation_n must_v be_v stand_v to_o or_o of_o protestant_n i_o know_v that_o you_o do_v offer_v to_o delude_v all_o the_o place_n which_o we_o bring_v but_o man_n of_o judgement_n may_v see_v by_o your_o answer_n that_o you_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n word_n a_o experience_n whereof_o they_o may_v see_v present_o if_o they_o will_v but_o object_v unto_o you_o these_o few_o place_n here_o cite_v and_o observe_v what_o poor_a answer_v you_o make_v and_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o the_o plain_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n or_o sentence_n now_o further_o if_o your_o own_o man_n will_v open_v their_o mouth_n and_o confess_v plain_o what_o they_o believe_v in_o their_o conscience_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o antiquity_n your_o assertion_n or_o challenge_n will_v evidentlie_o yet_o appear_v more_o unreasonable_a and_o void_a of_o title_n much_o less_o will_v it_o deserve_v to_o be_v suppose_v for_o certain_a on_o your_o side_n that_o in_o those_o day_n all_o be_v you_o we_o will_v demand_v of_o two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o if_o you_o please_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o their_o confession_n shall_v make_v room_n for_o the_o next_o argument_n and_o bring_v it_o in_o 23._o speak_v fulck_n and_o begin_v i_o confess_v that_o ambrose_n 200._o ful._n reio_fw-la to_o brist_n p._n 36._o kem._n exam_n con._n trid._n par_fw-fr 3._o p._n 200._o hierome_n augustine_n hold_v invocation_n of_o saint_n kemnitius_n most_o of_o the_o father_n as_o nazianzen_n nyssen_n basil_n theodoret_n ambrose_n hierome_n augustine_n do_v not_o dispute_v but_o avouch_v the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n and_o saint_n to_o hear_v the_o petition_n of_o those_o who_o pray_v unto_o they_o they_o go_v often_o to_o the_o monument_n of_o martyr_n and_o invocate_v martyr_n by_o name_n 473._o whit._fw-la def._n p._n 473._o whitgift_n all_o the_o bysshop_n and_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o latin_n also_o for_o
hunt_v after_o in_o the_o former_a book_n but_o can_v not_o get_v tiding_n of_o in_o all_o the_o world_n before_o luther_n ay_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n will_v on_o further_o to_o look_v out_o this_o church_n of_o god_n but_o first_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o note_n that_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n there_o be_v many_o superfluous_a material_a part_n of_o flesh_n fat_a and_o some_o other_o even_a in_o the_o hand_n ear_n and_o eye_n as_o you_o see_v in_o man_n that_o be_v gross_a which_o part_n though_o they_o be_v coherent_a now_o be_v not_o resume_v all_o in_o the_o resurrection_n because_o they_o will_v extend_v and_o increase_v the_o body_n unto_o more_o than_o the_o just_a bigness_n of_o the_o man_n and_o beyond_o the_o original_a proportion_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o in_o this_o mystical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v many_o part_n which_o will_v not_o rise_v with_o it_o unto_o glory_n and_o therefore_o be_v multiply_v above_o the_o number_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n yet_o be_v call_v as_o many_o be_v call_v few_o choose_v for_o a_o time_n they_o do_v believe_v but_o they_o fall_v again_o before_o they_o die_v another_o thing_n you_o may_v note_v if_o you_o please_v that_o as_o the_o natural_a body_n receive_v the_o soul_n when_o the_o principal_a part_n be_v prepare_v do_v grow_v and_o flourish_v and_o afterward_o lose_v again_o the_o exterior_a beauty_n in_o old_a age_n so_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o spirit_n when_o by_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a part_n the_o apostle_n be_v prepare_v and_o then_o do_v extend_v itself_o in_o bigness_n and_o flourish_v but_o in_o her_o old_a age_n in_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n she_o will_v loose_v her_o exterior_a beauty_n and_o majesty_n and_o be_v greevouslie_o afflict_v and_o persecute_v for_o a_o 14._o a_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o extreme_a persecution_n will_v be_v visible_a for_o persecution_n itself_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o visibility_n as_o in_o england_n you_o see_v at_o the_o same_o time_n she_o will_v be_v also_o catholic_a and_o spread_v over_o the_o earth_n as_o s._n john_n tell_v in_o the_o twentieth_o chapter_n of_o his_o revelation_n where_o of_o the_o persecutor_n he_o say_v they_o ascend_v upon_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n upon_o which_o word_n clear_a enough_o in_o themselves_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr cluitate_fw-la dei_fw-la write_v thus_o they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o come_v into_o one_o place_n as_o though_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o the_o belove_a city_n shall_v be_v in_o some_o one_o place_n since_o this_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o wheresoever_o this_o church_n shall_v be_v then_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o nation_n for_o so_o much_o be_v insinuate_v by_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o shall_v be_v god_n belove_a city_n there_o shall_v she_o be_v besiege_v by_o all_o her_o enemy_n for_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o nation_n with_o she_o so_o he_o li._n 20._o c._n 11._o moreover_o that_o extreme_a persecution_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v very_o short_a as_o endure_v some_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o the_o scripture_n also_o have_v declare_v he_o antichrist_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o can_v change_v time_n and_o law_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n even_o to_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o tyme._n dan_n 7.25_o power_n be_v give_v to_o it_o the_o beast_n to_o work_v two_o and_o forty_o month_n ap._n 13.5_o they_o shall_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n two_o and_o forty_o month_n ap._n 11.2_o from_o the_o time_n when_o the_o continual_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o abomination_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o 1290._o day_n dan._n 12.11_o see_v also_o ap._n 12._o v._n 6._o &_o 14._o time_n as_o s._n john_n do_v foretell_v but_o now_o to_o find_v this_o church_n the_o second_o chapter_n the_o catholic_a church_n assign_v 11._o have_v see_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o in_o scripture_n it_o have_v be_v draw_v by_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v not_o hard_o for_o he_o that_o will_v cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o compare_v this_o picture_n with_o the_o community_n he_o find_v there_o to_o discover_v among_o all_o church_n and_o congregation_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_a or_o to_o learn_v it_o if_o he_o will_v but_o ask_v the_o question_n of_o any_o man_n for_o all_o 7._o s._n aug._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n c_o 7._o and_o even_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n as_o s._n augustine_n long_o ago_o do_v observe_v when_o they_o talk_v not_o with_o those_o of_o their_o own_o sect_n but_o with_o other_o do_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o call_v no_o other_o catholic_n but_o the_o catholic_a because_o they_o can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v unless_o they_o design_v she_o by_o that_o name_n which_o the_o whole_a world_n call_v she_o by_o man_n general_o be_v demand_v which_o be_v catholic_n point_n at_o we_o and_o be_v ask_v which_o church_n be_v the_o catholic_a do_v direct_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a see_n this_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n paul_n this_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augugustine_n and_o s._n gregory_n and_o ever_o since_o and_o be_v now_o ask_v all_o christian_n such_o only_o except_v as_o yourselves_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o so_o ask_v jew_n and_o pagan_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o this_o be_v the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ask_v your_o fellow_n white_a cowell_n and_o such_o other_o and_o they_o will_v send_v you_o to_o this_o 12._o if_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v come_v to_o luther_n when_o he_o do_v look_v round_o about_o for_o company_n and_o find_v none_o of_o his_o opinion_n and_o shall_v have_v say_v unto_o he_o sir_n luther_n in_o the_o bible_n there_o be_v a_o ample_a description_n of_o a_o perperuall_a catholic_a church_n i_o pray_v you_o which_o be_v it_o that_o i_o may_v be_v christian_a in_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n your_o doctor_n for_o his_o hart_n can_v have_v direct_v to_o no_o other_o then_o to_o that_o congregation_n which_o then_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o bysshop_n of_o rome_n for_o to_o you_o he_o can_v not_o have_v direct_v he_o because_o poor_a man_n you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n as_o yet_o with_o your_o religion_n nor_o ever_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a as_o in_o the_o former_a book_n to_o your_o confusion_n have_v be_v see_v to_o have_v say_v that_o he_o a_o sole_a man_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o have_v be_v to_o multiply_v himself_o over_o the_o world_n into_o many_o nation_n and_o into_o million_o of_o man_n at_o once_o to_o the_o jew_n or_o pagan_n he_o can_v with_o no_o face_n have_v send_v he_o and_o have_v he_o do_v so_o they_o will_v have_v give_v he_o the_o lie_n it_o rest_v therefore_o that_o luther_n and_o so_o caluin_n so_o jewel_n must_v have_v direct_v he_o to_o we_o and_o have_v tell_v he_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v that_o which_o have_v and_o still_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o roman_a see_n 13._o i_o know_v some_o of_o your_o fellow_n will_v send_v a_o man_n to_o the_o grecian_n and_o some_o further_a to_o the_o aethiopian_n but_o these_o be_v not_o protestant_n as_o the_o grecian_n declare_v themselves_o and_o by_o the_o aethiopian_n doctrine_n he_o may_v see_v that_o be_v not_o blind_a neither_o have_v the_o grecian_a belief_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ever_o be_v in_o the_o general_a communion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o therefore_o grecisme_n be_v not_o nor_o ever_o be_v catholic_n and_o the_o same_o it_o be_v of_o aethiopian_n and_o all_o other_o another_o shift_n you_o have_v and_o this_o be_v to_o say_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v invisible_a among_o the_o roman_n the_o grecian_n aethiopian_n german_n and_o other_o but_o lie_v hide_v this_o will_v trouble_v the_o man_n sure_o for_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v instruct_v by_o she_o and_o embrace_v her_o communion_n unless_o he_o can_v find_v she_o and_o how_o shall_v he_o find_v she_o if_o she_o do_v not_o appear_v but_o be_v invisible_a moreover_o he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o church_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v describe_v be_v there_o also_o declare_v to_o be_v perpetual_o visible_a with_o gate_n ever_o open_a the_o
fond_a persuasion_n any_o indifferent_a man_n who_o do_v understand_v latin_a may_n do_v thus_o in_o any_o main_a controversy_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o question_v and_o accuse_v this_o great_a company_n i_o now_o speak_v of_o of_o innovation_n do_v you_o name_v the_o time_n when_o their_o doctrine_n first_o begin_v and_o let_v he_o who_o will_v see_v the_o trial_n take_v gualterius_fw-la coccius_n or_o some_o other_o of_o our_o author_n who_o write_v of_o that_o matter_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v another_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o do_v teach_v it_o before_o the_o time_n or_o party_n you_o assign_v whereby_o it_o will_v be_v evident_a unto_o he_o that_o you_o be_v deceive_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o and_o if_o he_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o book_n he_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o in_o the_o father_n i_o say_v in_o any_o main_a controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o in_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o because_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o prescribe_v ceremony_n and_o therefore_o may_v introduce_v or_o alter_v such_o thing_n according_a as_o the_o circumstance_n in_o her_o judgement_n require_v for_o this_o reason_n i_o speak_v of_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o such_o thing_n who_o institution_n we_o hold_v to_o be_v divine_a for_o example_n the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n but_o ceremony_n have_v be_v add_v and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v by_o divine_a institution_n but_o prayer_n and_o ceremony_n have_v be_v and_o may_v yet_o be_v add_v by_o the_o church_n 17._o if_o you_o be_v discontent_v with_o this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v from_o which_o without_o a_o prejudice_n you_o can_v disclaim_v at_o all_o i_o urge_v a_o other_o and_o take_v learned_a man_n to_o scan_v the_o business_n in_o the_o seven_o age_n when_o the_o christian_a word_n be_v papistical_a and_o of_o our_o religion_n as_o you_o confess_v the_o scholar_n and_o wise_a man_n have_v the_o father_n write_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o sixth_o age_n which_o you_o must_v needs_o grant_v because_o the_o precedent_a age_n do_v leave_v they_o to_o their_o posterity_n the_o father_n to_o their_o child_n the_o master_n to_o their_o scholar_n now_o those_o of_o the_o seven_o age_n as_o i_o have_v note_v more_o full_o in_o the_o former_a book_n bysshop_n pastor_n learned_a man_n and_o general_o all_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n have_v these_o pregnant_a and_o infallible_a mean_n of_o information_n by_o writing_n and_o otherwise_o do_v judge_v and_o believe_v and_o thereupon_o do_v engage_v their_o part_n in_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a estate_n that_o they_o receive_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n from_o the_o former_a age_n be_v the_o sixth_o wherefore_o since_o a_o world_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o whether_o their_o father_n go_v to_o mass_n pray_v to_o saint_n etc._n etc._n can_v not_o be_v deceive_v the_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o there_o be_v infinite_a eye_n observe_v religious_o what_o be_v do_v it_o follow_v cleerlie_a since_o the_o world_n general_o do_v then_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o religion_n profess_v by_o their_o father_n that_o so_o it_o be_v 18._o my_o four_o argument_n shall_v be_v this_o papistry_n as_o you_o term_v it_o be_v the_o general_a religion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n the_o three_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o ecclesirsticall_a history_n of_o that_o time_n whereby_o appear_v that_o all_o general_o do_v go_v to_o mass_n pray_v to_o saint_n confess_v their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o your_o man_n also_o arg._n 4_o do_v confess_v it_o again_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v once_o in_o rome_n their_o communion_n once_o be_v withal_o the_o world_n and_o this_o religion_n do_v remain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o nation_n till_o the_o time_n of_o s._n leo_n and_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a as_o you_o may_v observe_v in_o their_o book_n wherein_o their_o communion_n with_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v manifest_a 6._o so_o compare_v the_o sixth_o age_n to_o the_o five_o the_o five_o age_n to_o the_o four_o &c._n &c._n as_o i_o before_o do_v the_o 7._o to_o the_o 6._o now_o saint_n gregory_n die_v in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o four_o and_o bonifacius_n the_o three_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n have_v be_v employ_v at_o constantinople_n come_v to_o be_v pope_n and_o die_v also_o within_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n after_o in_o which_o space_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v not_o general_o change_v as_o we_o see_v manifest_o by_o all_o history_n of_o that_o time_n therefore_o the_o religion_n which_o be_v universal_o in_o the_o world_n in_o bonifacius_n his_o time_n be_v the_o same_o religion_n with_o that_o which_o be_v universal_o in_o the_o world_n in_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n which_o religion_n you_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o right_n moreover_o that_o in_o the_o foresay_a space_n of_o three_o year_n it_o be_v not_o change_v beside_o the_o testimony_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n where_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o such_o a_o change_n by_o friend_n or_o foe_n but_o all_o thing_n currant_n as_o before_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o confirm_v first_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o his_o company_n who_o be_v send_v by_o pope_n gregory_n bring_v papistry_n from_o he_o into_o england_n as_o be_v large_o observe_v in_o the_o protestant_n apology_n and_o by_o your_o learned_a man_n there_o confess_v â—_o prot._n apol_n tr_fw-la 1._o sect._n â—_o i_o prove_v it_o second_o by_o the_o writing_n of_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o sixth_o age_n wherein_o be_v express_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o papistry_n which_o you_o may_v find_v in_o coccius_n and_o gualterius_fw-la if_o you_o take_v the_o pain_n and_o i_o will_v put_v down_o if_o it_o be_v require_v three_o it_o be_v not_o only_o incredible_a to_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n but_o also_o manifest_o unpossible_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o all_o christian_a people_n in_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n without_o meet_v in_o common_a council_n without_o resistance_n of_o any_o zealous_a man_n without_o force_n of_o arm_n or_o other_o constraint_n shall_v general_o change_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o conspire_v all_o general_o for_o you_o can_v produce_v any_o one_o man_n who_o stand_v for_o your_o religion_n in_o that_o time_n which_o you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v not_o in_o history_n mention_v of_o any_o one_o protestant_a man_n then_o resist_v therefore_o i_o say_v again_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o they_o shall_v conspire_v all_o all_o kingdom_n all_o state_n all_o province_n all_o nation_n all_o university_n all_o bysshop_n and_o general_o all_o man_n live_v learned_a and_o unlearned_a good_a and_o bad_a pastor_n and_o people_n against_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o former_a religion_n against_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o you_o foolish_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o protestant_n howsoever_o against_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o world_n before_o they_o maintain_v to_o that_o time_n by_o father_n write_n and_o authority_n by_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o clear_a succession_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o christ_n apostle_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n interpret_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o know_a saint_n by_o consent_n of_o nation_n and_o general_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o final_o by_o the_o seal_n of_o infinite_a miracle_n record_v every_o where_o and_o fresh_a in_o memory_n which_o religion_n they_o have_v see_v exercise_v in_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n with_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v practise_v their_o own_o self_n yet_o this_o you_o make_v a_o company_n of_o silly_a people_n to_o believe_v on_o your_o word_n 4.14_o isa_n 59.21_o io_n 14.16_o ephes_n 4.14_o against_o a_o world_n of_o eye_n witness_n against_o all_o rhe_n man_n of_o that_o age_n yea_o against_o god_n covenant_n with_o his_o church_n and_o against_o the_o express_a promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n third_z chapter_n further_a confirmation_n that_o the_o company_n of_o christian_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o bysshop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n 19_o the_o former_a argument_n because_o i_o know_v you_o will_v strive_v what_o you_o can_v to_o cavil_v at_o it_o i_o will_v second_v with_o another_o take_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o divines_n and_o though_o i_o loathe_v to_o rehearse_v their_o foul_a speech_n and_o error_n against_o the_o church_n and_o her_o doctrine_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o here_o i_o will_v set_v in_o your_o way_n desire_v the_o
catholic_a reader_n to_o turn_v his_o eye_n aside_o a_o while_n till_o they_o be_v pass_v i_o will_v begin_v before_o luther_n when_o our_o church_n general_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o true_a by_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o her_o doctrine_n believe_v and_o will_v go_v upward_o to_o see_v whether_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o man_n for_o the_o general_a acknowledgement_n of_o our_o church_n and_o doctrine_n by_o the_o christian_a world_n will_v reach_v to_o s._n gregory_n time_n or_o no_o from_o thence_o to_o proceed_v afterward_o to_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o doctrine_n will_v be_v easy_a first_o therefore_o by_o your_o learned_a man_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o papistry_n to_o use_v arg._n 5_o your_o word_n be_v the_o general_a religion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n before_o luther_n come_v in_o so_o much_o that_o 354._o that_o tota_n occidentalis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la defendit_fw-la quicquid_fw-la impietatum_fw-la detestamur_fw-la caluin_n resp_n ad_fw-la versip_n p._n 354._o caluin_n affirm_v all_o the_o western_a church_n to_o have_v defend_v it_o and_o 141._o and_o discessionem_fw-la à _fw-la toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la facere_fw-la coacti_fw-la sumus_fw-la id._n ep._n 141._o that_o his_o separation_n be_v from_o all_o the_o world_n etc._n world_n white_a defence_n c._n 37._o p._n 136._o the_o papacy_n or_o article_n wherein_o we_o refuse_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o leprosy_n etc._n etc._n white_a say_v it_o be_v a_o leprosy_n breed_v in_o the_o church_n so_o universal_o that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a company_n of_o people_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n free_a from_o it_o they_o it_o benedict_n morgestein_n tract_n de_fw-fr eccl._n p._n 145_o and_o he_o say_v there_o further_o that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o in_o the_o time_n before_o luther_n any_o have_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o luther_n shall_v receive_v it_o from_o they_o morgestern_a the_o whole_a christian_a world_n know_v that_o before_o luther_n all_o church_n be_v over_o whelm_v with_o more_o than_o cimmerian_a darkness_n 4._o darkness_n bancroft_n censure_n c._n 4._o bancroft_n the_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o people_n too_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o filth_n of_o popery_n from_o top_n to_o toe_n luk._n toe_n jewel_n serm_n on_o the_o 11._o c._n luk._n jewel_n the_o whole_a world_n people_n priest_n and_o prince_n be_v over_o whelm_v with_o ignorance_n all_o school_n priest_n bysshop_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v by_o oath_n oblige_v to_o the_o pope_n 49._o pope_n daniel_n camierus_fw-la ep_n 49._o camierê°_n error_n possess_v not_o one_o little_a part_n or_o other_o but_o apostasy_n avert_v the_o whole_a body_n from_o christ_n 684._o christ_n brocard_n in_o c._n 2._o apoc._n fol._n 41._o cognitio_fw-la christi_fw-la defuit_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la suis_fw-la membris_fw-la whit_n cont._n 4._o q_o 5._o c._n 3._o p._n 684._o brocard_n when_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o first_o assault_v make_v upon_o the_o papacy_n be_v approve_v in_o luther_n the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v want_v in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o member_n i_o whittaker_n in_o time_n past_o no_o religion_n but_o the_o papistical_a have_v place_n in_o the_o church_n and._n est_fw-la and._n id._n cont._n 2._o q._n 3._o p._n 467._o per_fw-la omnes_fw-la visibiles_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la grassata_fw-la est_fw-la that_o antichristian_a plague_n have_v go_v through_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o visible_a church_n thus_o in_o general_n to_o run_v through_o the_o particular_n be_v infinite_a they_o say_v est_fw-la say_v luther_n serm_n de_fw-fr simulacr_n fol_z 277._o altero_fw-la abusu_fw-la imaginum_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la oppletus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o abuse_n of_o image_n that_o arbitrio_fw-la that_o calu_n 2._o instit_fw-la c_o 2._o §._o 4._o ad_fw-la vulgus_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsum_fw-la omnes_fw-la hoc_fw-la principio_fw-la imbuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la praeditum_fw-la esse_fw-la hominem_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la all_o to_o the_o very_a common_a people_n be_v imbue_v with_o this_o principle_n that_o man_n have_v free_a will_n that_o deletum_fw-la that_o confess_v aug._n c._n 20._o fateri_fw-la omnes_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la fidei_fw-la iustitia_fw-la fuisse_fw-la altissimum_fw-la silentium_fw-la magburg_n praefat_fw-la cenur_n 13._o extincta_fw-la est_fw-la doctrina_fw-la de_fw-fr fide_fw-la tantùm_fw-la sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la calu._n resp_n ad_fw-la sadolet_n p._n 125._o dogma_fw-la istud_fw-la the_o iustificatione_n per_fw-la solam_fw-la fidem_fw-la quod_fw-la in_fw-la religione_fw-la summum_fw-la erat_fw-la dicimus_fw-la fuisse_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la ex_fw-la hominum_fw-la memoria_fw-la deletum_fw-la the_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n justification_n by_o faith_n only_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o memory_n that_o invaluit_fw-la that_o bucerus_n li_n dâ—_n concord_n p._n 660._o hic_fw-la error_n the_o real_a praesentia_fw-la loquor_fw-la apud_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la christianos_n invaluit_fw-la the_o error_n so_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n prevail_v among_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o world_n that_o rom_n that_o gualt_n in_o praefat_fw-la com._n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la rom_n all_o the_o world_n err_v in_o that_o article_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n that_o statuerint_fw-la that_o calu._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 18._o §._o 18._o missae_fw-la abominatio_fw-la in_o calice_n aureo_fw-la propinata_fw-la omnes_fw-la reges_fw-la terrae_fw-la &_o populos_fw-la à _fw-la summo_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la novissimum_fw-la sic_fw-la inebriavit_fw-la ut_fw-la proram_fw-la &_o puppim_fw-la suae_fw-la salutis_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la una_fw-la statuerint_fw-la the_o mass_n make_v drink_v all_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o that_o 68_o that_o luth._o captivit_fw-la babil_n fol._n 68_o scarce_o any_o thing_n be_v more_o believe_v than_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o 130_o that_o calu._n respon_n ad_fw-la sadolet_n p._n 130_o all_o endeavour_v to_o merit_v to_o satisfy_v etc._n etc._n and_o to_o sum_n all_o up_o in_o a_o word_n they_o confess_v our_o religion_n to_o have_v prevail_v over_o their_o suppose_a church_n and_o religion_n so_o far_o 306._o far_o luth._o capt._n babil_n fol._n 77._o id._n in_o psalm_n grad_v fol._n 568_o &_o in_o 2._o gal._n fol._n 306._o that_o the_o protestant_a faith_n be_v abolish_v and_o extinguish_v that_o explosa_fw-la that_o magburg_n praefat_fw-la centur._n 5._o join_a calu._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 2._o §._o 2._o sub_fw-la papismo_fw-la doctrina_fw-la citra_fw-la quam_fw-la christianismus_n non_fw-la constat_fw-la tota_fw-la sepulâ—a_fw-la &_o explosa_fw-la under_o the_o papacy_n there_o be_v a_o extreme_a abolish_n of_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n and_o the_o divine_a word_n that_o under_o the_o papacy_n the_o doctrine_n without_o which_o protestant_a christianity_n do_v not_o subsist_v be_v all_o reject_v and_o bury_v this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o our_o church_n before_o luther_n and_o not_o for_o a_o small_a time_n but_o for_o nine_o hundred_o year_n yeaven_n from_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n and_o gregory_n the_o great_a all_o the_o know_a church_n in_o the_o world_n all_o that_o time_n frequent_v and_o believe_v mass_n confess_v to_o priest_n pray_v to_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a believe_v justification_n by_o work_n do_v in_o grace_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o they_o satisfaction_n tradition_n religious_a vow_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v with_o the_o christian_a world_n general_o all_o that_o tyme._n this_o you_o may_v know_v particular_o from_o time_n to_o time_n out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n if_o you_o will_v read_v they_o but_o of_o history_n i_o be_o not_o to_o speak_v now_o let_v we_o go_v on_o with_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o man_n for_o the_o general_a acknowledgement_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o general_a poverty_n or_o not_o existencie_n of_o your_o suppose_a church_n speak_v perkins_n during_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o hundred_o year_n the_o popish_a heresy_n have_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n bale_n from_o phocas_n who_o live_v a._n 602._o till_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o that_o space_n among_o idiotes_n and_o in_o lurk_a hole_n and_o after_o gregory_n the_o purity_n of_o protestant_a doctrine_n perissh_v 105._o perissh_v powell_n confid_v pap._n reas_fw-la p._n 105._o powell_n i_o grant_v that_o from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 605._o the_o professant_a company_n of_o popery_n have_v be_v very_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a 36._o conspicuous_a fulke_n ans_fw-fr countâ—_n cath._n p_o 36._o fulke_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n come_v in_o and_o prevail_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 607._o and_o so_o universal_o that_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n with_o the_o church_n flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a._n 607._o millenaâ—io_fw-la 607._o hutter_n de_fw-fr sacrif_n missat_fw-la p_o 377._o libenter_fw-la concedo_fw-la idolomaniam_fw-la pontificiam_fw-la cvius_fw
verum_fw-la est_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la missaticum_fw-la torum_fw-la penè_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbem_fw-la invasisse_fw-la praesertim_fw-la superiore_fw-la proximo_fw-la millenaâ—io_fw-la hutter_n i_o grant_v willing_o that_o the_o papist_n idolatry_n have_v invade_v all_o most_o all_o the_o world_n especial_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n reader_n year_n simon_n voyon_n catal._n doct._n in_o ep_n to_o the_o reader_n simon_n voyon_n when_o boniface_n be_v stall_v in_o the_o papal_a throne_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v over_o whelm_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o antichristian_a filthiness_n with_o superstition_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o pope_n then_o be_v that_o universal_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n foretell_v by_o paul_n stupidiores_fw-la paul_n bibliander_n orat_fw-la ad_fw-la princip_n germ._n c._n 72._o apud_fw-la caluinoturc_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o a_o morte_fw-la gregorij_fw-la magni_fw-la ponimus_fw-la esse_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la notum_fw-la clarissimum_fw-la &_o extta_fw-it omnem_fw-la dubitationem_fw-la quod_fw-la papa_n romanus_n sit_fw-la antichristus_fw-la qui_fw-la suis_fw-la abominationibus_fw-la blaspheâ—iis_fw-la &_o idololatriis_fw-la omnes_fw-la regesterrae_fw-la &_o populos_fw-la à _fw-la summo_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la novissimum_fw-la sic_fw-la inebriavit_fw-la ut_fw-la brutis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la essent_fw-la stupidiores_fw-la bibliander_n it_o be_v of_o itself_o know_v most_o clear_a and_o out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o from_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n who_o with_o his_o abomination_n blasphemy_n and_o idolatry_n so_o make_v drink_v all_o king_n and_o people_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a that_o they_o be_v more_o stupid_a than_o very_a beast_n etc._n beast_n hospinian_n hist_o sacram._n l._n 2_o p._n 157._o gregorij_fw-la magni_fw-la aetate_fw-la omne_fw-la superstitionis_fw-la &_o idololatriae_fw-la genus_fw-la etc._n etc._n hospinian_n in_o the_o age_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a all_o kind_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n have_v as_o a_o sea_n overflow_v almost_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n not_o only_o none_o resist_v but_o rather_o all_o help_a and_o add_v thereunto_o what_o force_n they_o can_v thus_o i_o have_v by_o protestant_n assign_v to_o i_o the_o space_n wherein_o papistry_n have_v be_v general_a and_o the_o suppose_a protestancie_n suppress_v i_o mean_v from_o luther_n upward_o to_o boniface_n and_o to_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a 20._o now_o that_o the_o religion_n general_a in_o the_o world_n then_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v general_a in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a who_o die_v but_o three_o yearet_n before_o boniface_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o world_n of_o eye_n witness_n that_o be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o kingdom_n nation_n scholar_n pastor_n people_n by_o the_o testimony_n i_o say_v of_o all_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n and_o of_o our_o religion_n as_o you_o hear_v your_o divines_n confess_v have_v most_o of_o they_o see_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o religion_n in_o all_o the_o world_n in_o s._n gregory_n time_n and_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o fact_n subject_a to_o the_o eye_n every_o where_o as_o go_v to_o mass_n pray_v to_o 266._o to_o perkins_n expos_fw-fr creed_n pag._n 266._o 65._o 266._o bale_n centur._n 1.74_o id._n p._n 65._o saint_n confession_n to_o priest_n adoration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v also_o all_o mean_n that_o man_n can_v have_v to_o be_v inform_v certain_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o world_n in_o s._n gregory_n time_n book_n record_n relation_n eye_n to_o see_v the_o practice_n immediate_o ear_n to_o hear_v what_o they_o say_v instruction_n baptism_n bible_n order_n all_o they_o have_v from_o they_o immediate_o and_o the_o matter_n touch_v they_o all_o and_o each_o in_o particular_a more_o than_o land_n life_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o can_v be_v dear_a to_o man_n i_o may_v confirm_v this_o further_a out_o of_o god_n assistance_n to_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o it_o come_v inevitablie_o that_o neither_o the_o former_a religion_n can_v abrupt_o stop_v as_o you_o imagine_v and_o the_o faith_n fail_v the_o church_n fall_v on_o the_o sudden_a the_o church_n i_o say_v diffuse_v through_o the_o world_n nor_o all_o know_a christian_a church_n in_o succeed_a time_n or_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n general_o err_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n in_o the_o discern_a the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o true_a church_n of_o former_a time_n leave_v you_o therefore_o to_o deal_v with_o babe_n who_o you_o may_v peradventure_o make_v believe_v on_o your_o bare_a word_n without_o evidence_n against_o history_n against_o the_o promise_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o against_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n that_o whilst_o all_o be_v a_o sleep_n it_o seem_v by_o your_o dream_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v general_o change_v in_o boniface_n his_o time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n i_o take_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o world_n of_o people_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o nation_n than_o christian_a that_o it_o be_v not_o but_o that_o the_o religion_n than_o currant_n be_v the_o religion_n currant_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a 22._o now_o that_o s._n gregory_n have_v communion_n with_o all_o the_o world_n every_o one_o know_v by_o his_o epistiles_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n siracusa_n greg._n extant_a inter_fw-la op._n d_o greg._n constantinople_n alexandria_n carthage_n numidia_n jerusalem_n arabia_n antioch_n arles_n vienna_n etc._n etc._n you_o grant_v also_o that_o he_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o former_a age_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o they_o which_o be_v also_o clear_a by_o the_o consent_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o his_o time_n who_o believe_v that_o he_o and_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o precedent_a age_n and_o have_v best_a mean_n to_o know_v it_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o great_a be_v also_o universal_a and_o this_o likewise_o out_o of_o his_o writing_n may_v be_v prove_v the_o universality_n i_o say_v of_o leo_n his_o communion_n be_v know_v clear_o by_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n je_fw-fr je_fw-fr open_fw-mi v._n je_fw-fr france_n thessalonica_n vienna_n sicily_n campania_n tuscia_n alexandria_n antioch_n constantinople_n jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v include_v and_o to_o the_o world_n make_v know_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n if_o you_o will_v ascend_v hiegh_o with_o this_o universality_n go_v up_o to_o syluester_n time_n and_o his_o communion_n with_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n you_o have_v in_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n and_o further_o i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o press_v i_o though_o i_o can_v further_o name_n s._n paul_n witness_v of_o the_o roman_a faith_n that_o it_o be_v renown_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n 22._o have_v be_v long_o in_o the_o former_a argument_n and_o the_o long_a because_o i_o will_v see_v whether_o you_o can_v make_v the_o like_a in_o all_o respect_n for_o the_o universality_n of_o your_o church_n and_o doctrine_n arg._n 6_o there_o currant_n among_o you_o i_o will_v now_o be_v short_a in_o the_o next_o which_o i_o will_v frame_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n too_o not_o so_o much_o for_o their_o authority_n which_o i_o esteem_v not_o as_o to_o stop_v your_o mouth_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v this_o bright-man_n in_o his_o apocalyps_n say_v that_o the_o church_n protestant_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n to_o wit_n 1260._o year_n that_o than_o the_o suppose_a protestancie_n go_v into_o the_o desert_n 191._o bright_n in_o cap._n 11._o &_o â—2_n apoc._n id._n p._n 577._o broc_n on_o revel_v fol._n 110_o 12â—_n nap._n revel_v p._n 68_o see_v also_o p._n 191._o and_o that_o ever_o since_o antichrist_n so_o he_o call_v the_o pope_n have_v reign_v brocard_n say_v also_o the_o church_n suppose_v protestant_n be_v tread_v down_o and_o oppress_v by_o the_o papacy_n even_o from_o syluester_n time_n to_o those_o time_n viz._n 1260._o year_n and_o napper_n say_v between_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 300._o and_o 316._o the_o antichristian_a and_o papistical_a reign_n begin_v reign_v universal_o and_o without_o any_o debateable_a contradiction_n 1260_o year_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n possess_v the_o outward_a visible_a church_n of_o christian_n all_o that_o tyme._n and_o for_o the_o suppose_a protestant_n church_n and_o doctrine_n he_o say_v god_n true_a church_n most_o certain_o abide_v so_o long_a latent_fw-la we_o therefore_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o these_o protestant_n be_v universal_a long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a i_o know_v that_o you_o object_n the_o primacy_n to_o
go_v maronites_n and_o your_o dear_a friend_n the_o iconoclastes_n with_o diverse_a other_o you_o see_v how_o this_o communion_n continue_v ever_o catholic_a and_o that_o the_o roman_a see_v be_v find_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o follow_v the_o stream_n further_o it_o be_v needless_a because_o you_o confess_v that_o long_o before_o this_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v with_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o nation_n be_v convert_v thereunto_o he_o that_o will_v may_v reflect_v on_o the_o general_a assembly_n hold_v at_o rome_n at_o lion_n at_o florence_n as_o also_o upon_o the_o flow_a of_o nation_n unto_o this_o ocean_n in_o this_o and_o former_a age_n together_o with_o the_o discard_n of_o the_o waldense_n albigense_n and_o other_o heretic_n and_o he_o will_v see_v it_o to_o be_v most_o true_a that_o in_o no_o age_n any_o communion_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v catholic_n but_o only_o this_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o the_o see_v of_o baron_fw-fr of_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n a_o 325._o father_n 318._o against_o arius_n communicate_v with_o sylvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n cedrenus_n photius_n socrates_n eusebius_n baronius_n first_o constantinopolitan_a council_n a_o 381._o father_n 150._o against_o macedonius_n communicate_v with_o damasus_n b._n rome_n vide_fw-la ep_n conc._n ád_v damas_n theodoret._n &_o socrat._v phot._n baron_n ephesine_n council_n a_o 431._o father_n 200._o against_o nestorius_n communicate_v with_o celestine_n b._n rome_n epist_n council_n ad_fw-la celest._n &_o ep_v ad_fw-la imperat._n marcellin_n liberat._v theophan_v balsam_n niceph._n baron_fw-fr the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n a_o 451._o father_n 600._o against_o eutiches_n communicate_v with_o leo_n b._n rome_n vide_fw-la acta_fw-la conc._n &_o leon_n ep_v 50._o baron_fw-fr second_o constantinop_n council_n a_o 553_o father_n 165._o against_o anthim_n and_o theodor._n communicate_v with_o vigilius_n b._n rome_n zonara_n eutichius_n ep._n ad_fw-la vigilium_fw-la greg._n magn_n niceph_n baron_fw-fr three_o constant_n council_n a_o 289._o father_n 680._o against_o monothelite_n communicate_v with_o agatho_n b._n rome_n vide_fw-la acta_fw-la conc._n zonar_n theoph._n cedren_n baron_fw-fr second_o nicene_n council_n a_o 787._o father_n 350._o against_o imagebreaker_n communicate_v with_o adrian_n b._n rome_n vide_fw-la act_n conc._n cedren_n zonar_n baron_fw-fr four_o constantinop_n council_n a_o 869._o father_n 101._o genebr_n 300._o against_o photius_n communicate_v with_o adrian_n 2._o b._n rome_n vide_fw-la act_n conc._n anastas_n niceph._n platin._n baron_fw-fr rome_n be_v ever_o in_o the_o general_n communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n your_o obstinacy_n and_o opposition_n have_v be_v occasion_n that_o i_o have_v consider_v more_o particular_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o consider_v it_o i_o take_v much_o content_a to_o see_v the_o old_a prophecy_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n fulfil_v before_o my_o eye_n in_o the_o church_n wherein_o i_o be_o 26._o the_o ten_o argument_n be_v all_o papist_n silent_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n the_o thing_n arg._n 10_o be_v so_o notable_a that_o heretic_n themselves_o against_o their_o will_n will_v lead_v unto_o it_o and_o point_v it_o out_o for_o if_o you_o consider_v well_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n and_o many_o way_n there_o be_v to_o go_v against_o it_o one_o true_a church_n many_o false_a and_o heretical_a and_o all_o those_o heretical_a be_v against_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o error_n be_v all_o against_o the_o truth_n now_o by_o ecclesiastical_a record_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o all_o confess_v heresy_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o severallie_o 4._o the_o first_o lateran_n council_n a_o 1122._o father_n 300._o for_o instauration_n of_o discipline_n etc._n etc._n communicate_v with_o calixtus_n 2._o b._n rome_n sugerius_n abb._n platina_n onuphrius_n baronius_n second_o lateran_n council_n a_o 1139._o father_n 1000_o for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o clergy_n communicate_v with_o innocent_a 2._o b._n rome_n othâ—_n frise_v sigon_n platin._n onuph_n baron_fw-fr three_o lateran_n council_n ann_n 1179._o father_n 300._o for_o reformation_n waldens_n condemn_v communicate_v with_o alexander_n 3_o b._n rome_n guelielm_n tyrius_n plat._n onuph_n baron_fw-fr four_o lateran_n council_n a_o 1215._o father_n 1285._o holy_a war_n transubstantiation_n define_v reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n albigenses_n condemn_v it_o communicate_v with_o innocentius_n 3_o b._n rome_n vide_fw-la acta_fw-la conc._n palmer_n onuph_n plat._n genebr_n spondan_n in_o auctar._n ad_fw-la baron_fw-fr the_o council_n of_o lion_n a_o 1274._o father_n 1000_o against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o greek_n communicate_v with_o gregory_n 10._o b._n rome_n guiliel_n de_fw-fr nangis_n gregoras_n matth._n palm_n plat._n onuph_n spond_n the_o council_n of_o vienna_n a_o 1311._o father_n 300._o against_o several_a heresy_n communic_n with_o clemens_n 5._o b._n rome_n platina_n palm_n onuph_n spondan_n the_o council_n of_o florence_n a_o 1439._o father_n 141._o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n armen_n ind._n communic_n with_o eugenius_n 4._o b._n rome_n palmer_n chalcond_v volateran_n plat._n spond_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n communicate_v with_o pius_fw-la 4._o to_o the_o company_n with_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v communicate_v in_o the_o time_n wherein_o those_o heresy_n be_v and_o this_o company_n likewise_o have_v oppose_v itself_o to_o they_o all_o neither_o do_v they_o ever_o oppose_v themselves_o all_o to_o any_o other_o company_n whatsoever_o this_o company_n therefore_o which_o i_o speak_v of_o and_o no_o other_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n 27._o the_o 11._o argument_n that_o company_n which_o have_v ever_o bear_v and_o maintain_v the_o general_a providence_n of_o common_a church-affaire_n arg._n 11_o be_v the_o catholic_a but_o the_o company_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v do_v this_o and_o no_o other_o which_o to_o omit_v history_n wherein_o the_o thing_n be_v manifest_a and_o by_o card._n baronius_n deduce_v at_o large_a i_o prove_v by_o general_n council_n by_o which_o be_v see_v evident_o first_o the_o general_n communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n wherein_o each_o be_v hold_v secondlie_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n with_o each_o of_o these_o council_n and_o consequent_o with_o all_o those_o part_n from_o whence_o the_o bishop_n come_v thirdlie_o the_o communion_n of_o each_o of_o these_o council_n with_o the_o former_a council_n and_o precedent_a age_n fourthlie_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o argument_n this_o church_n diligence_n in_o conserve_n church-discipline_n and_o condemn_v error_n 28._o hark_v how_o the_o canon_n roar_n if_o your_o nice_a ear_n will_v bear_v the_o word_n in_o bythinia_n in_o thrace_n in_o jonia_n in_o italy_n in_o france_n every_o where_n against_o arius_n and_o his_o faction_n at_o nice_a against_o macedonian_n and_o monothelite_n at_o constantinople_n against_o nestorian_n at_o ephesus_n against_o eutichian_o at_o chalcedon_n against_o waldenses_n albigenses_n at_o rome_n against_o the_o begarde_n at_o vienna_n against_o modern_a greek_n at_o lion_n and_o florence_n and_o against_o lutheran_n caluiniste_n and_o all_o protestant_n at_o trent_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o other_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o church_n again_o sabellius_n from_o man_n of_o this_o communion_n receave_v his_o doom_n in_o alexandria_n paulus_n samosetanus_n in_o antioch_n pelagius_n in_o carthage_n berengarius_fw-la in_o vercell_n gilbertus_n porretanus_n in_o rheims_n novatus_fw-la and_o donatus_n in_o rome_n final_o all_o heresy_n that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o have_v have_v their_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n from_o man_n of_o this_o communion_n and_o company_n from_o this_o church_n of_o we_o this_o church_n and_o no_o other_o have_v maintain_v the_o faith_n hitherto_o at_o all_o time_n on_o all_o occasion_n this_o have_v maintain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o to_o this_o day_n and_o you_o know_v not_o which_o it_o be_v but_o by_o this_o this_o chutch_n and_o no_o other_o have_v maintain_v the_o father_n doctrine_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n hitherto_o this_o church_n have_v triumph_v over_o all_o confess_a heresy_n she_o have_v already_o suppress_v more_o than_o two_o hundred_o and_o have_v bruise_v the_o head_n also_o of_o those_o which_o last_o peep_v out_o of_o hell_n to_o hiss_v against_o the_o truth_n 29_o by_o the_o foresay_a way_n of_o ecumenical_a council_n be_v demonstrate_v evidentlie_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_a communion_n which_o in_o
all_o time_n it_o have_v have_v because_o the_o roman_a see_n or_o bishop_n as_o i_o have_v show_v have_v communicate_v with_o all_o those_o council_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o each_o of_o those_o council_n be_v universal_a in_o the_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n from_o whence_o those_o bysshop_n come_v which_o be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o baronius_n and_o by_o this_o we_o see_v cleerlie_o the_o great_a amplitude_n of_o goâ—â—_n church_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n i_o have_v cite_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o christian_a communion_n that_o can_v equal_v it_o all_o this_o time_n or_o be_v any_o way_n answerable_a to_o the_o description_n there_o put_v down_o i_o will_v go_v further_o yet_o and_o put_v your_o eye_n to_o it_o as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o each_o time_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o take_v the_o pain_n a_o general_a view_n be_v all_o i_o do_v intend_v and_o this_o i_o have_v exhibit_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v see_v and_o know_v by_o her_o universality_n in_o time_n and_o nation_n this_o universality_n be_v see_v in_o the_o general_n communion_n of_o christian_a church_n this_o general_a communion_n be_v see_v in_o general_n council_n and_o these_o council_n you_o may_v look_v on_o when_o you_o will_n hereafter_o i_o will_v examine_v whether_o this_o individual_a church_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v have_v divine_a assistance_n and_o how_o far_o but_o here_o i_o abstract_n from_o that_o question_n and_o if_o you_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o of_o necessity_n you_o must_v i_o have_v all_o i_o intend_v in_o this_o book_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n only_o have_v bring_v these_o few_o motive_n omit_v infinite_a other_o which_o every_o where_o you_o may_v find_v 30._o for_o that_o which_o i_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o counsel_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o it_o be_v their_o communion_n only_o which_o here_o i_o urge_v and_o the_o tome_n of_o counsel_n i_o suppose_v you_o have_v in_o your_o library_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n i_o will_v speak_v afterward_o if_o you_o will_v go_v further_o yet_o and_o see_v all_o the_o bysshoprick_n of_o the_o church_n miraei_n notitia_fw-la episcopat_fw-la aub._n miraei_n either_o in_o elder_a time_n or_o now_o take_v miraeus_n and_o read_v they_o there_o and_o mark_v also_o in_o he_o those_o which_o be_v erect_v since_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o new_a world_n if_o you_o will_v see_v the_o particular_a demonstration_n of_o each_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n out_o of_o antiquity_n and_o consequent_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o world_n in_o our_o religion_n and_o cause_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o this_o day_n look_v in_o cocciê°_n who_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o declare_v it_o in_o two_o large_a tome_n and_o there_o be_v undoubted_a author_n of_o every_o age_n though_o here_o and_o there_o may_v be_v some_o also_o which_o be_v not_o undoubted_a work_n which_o the_o learned_a ad_fw-la such_o as_o do_v write_v controversy_n be_v to_o discern_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o purpose_n to_o have_v digest_v in_o that_o sort_n what_o he_o have_v read_v verb._n collat._n doctr_n cath_z ac_fw-la prot._n cum_fw-la expr_fw-la script_n verb._n if_o you_o will_v see_v the_o consent_n of_o our_o church_n and_o her_o doctrine_n to_o god_n word_n and_o your_o opposition_n to_o it_o read_v the_o conference_n of_o my_o lo._n of_o chalcedon_n if_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o in_o which_o and_o how_o in_o particular_a they_o be_v verify_v read_v bosius_n you_o have_v it_o there_o and_o final_o if_o your_o desire_n be_v to_o see_v the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o our_o church_n in_o particular_a from_o year_n to_o year_n you_o have_v they_o in_o baronius_n who_o have_v make_v in_o this_o kind_a a_o ocular_a demonstration_n of_o it_o and_o thereby_o of_o our_o church_n in_o the_o former_a book_n you_o have_v other_o proof_n of_o our_o church_n and_o in_o the_o next_o you_o shall_v have_v more_o for_o the_o point_n which_o i_o handle_v in_o these_o three_o book_n be_v connect_v and_o unite_v so_o that_o one_o maintain_v the_o other_o and_o you_o will_v find_v the_o book_n so_o to_o conspire_v against_o you_o that_o when_o you_o think_v you_o have_v answer_v any_o one_o of_o they_o the_o other_o two_o will_v oppose_v themselves_o to_o your_o answer_n and_o save_v i_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o intelligent_a reader_n the_o labour_n of_o write_v any_o more_o when_o you_o be_v about_o your_o answer_n if_o you_o will_v needs_o be_v answer_v and_o be_v think_v with_o yourself_o how_o i_o may_v oppose_v it_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n lay_v down_o in_o these_o three_o book_n you_o will_v guess_v whether_o i_o have_v speak_v within_o my_o compass_n and_o if_o you_o spend_v your_o judgement_n more_o sudden_o your_o conscience_n i_o believe_v will_v then_o retract_v it_o the_o four_o chapter_n the_o jew_n reject_v 29._o i_o care_v not_o if_o i_o leave_v you_o now_o consider_v what_o i_o say_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n whilst_o i_o look_v further_o into_o more_o remote_a time_n on_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o church_n dispute_v i_o need_v not_o because_o neither_o the_o time_n present_a nor_o the_o person_n into_o who_o hand_n this_o will_v come_v do_v require_v it_o and_o the_o cause_n do_v contain_v such_o a_o argument_n of_o truth_n that_o simple_o to_o relate_v we_o be_v to_o refute_v other_o and_o a_o relation_n serve_v my_o turn_n for_o the_o connection_n of_o my_o discourse_n in_o all_o nation_n and_o at_o all_o yeaven_n the_o most_o obscure_a time_n it_o have_v be_v a_o general_a notion_n a_o faith_n transcendent_a a_o common_a and_o most_o constant_a principle_n that_o there_o be_v a_o deity_n so_o father_n teach_v their_o child_n so_o philosopher_n do_v prove_v in_o school_n so_o the_o world_n variety_n and_o order_n and_o beauty_n and_o majesty_n do_v proclaim_v abroad_o no_o man_n so_o simple_a but_o know_v he_o have_v a_o cause_n and_o each_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n all_o the_o species_n all_o mankind_n have_v a_o cause_n each_o subordinate_a cause_n have_v a_o cause_n and_o the_o collection_n of_o subordinate_a and_o depend_v cause_n do_v argue_v the_o existencie_n of_o a_o high_a power_n supereminent_a unto_o the_o collection_n on_o which_o power_n they_o all_o depend_v which_o efficient_a be_v none_o of_o the_o dependent_a cause_n be_v whole_o without_o a_o cause_n and_o therefore_o have_v of_o itself_o a_o infinite_a necessity_n in_o be_v and_o in_o all_o that_o appertayne_v thereunto_o moreover_o because_o infinite_a in_o existencie_n and_o be_v all_o wisdom_n all_o power_n all_o perfection_n be_v in_o it_o and_o this_o immaterial_a intellectual_a immovable_a omnipotent_a all-commaundinge_a creator_n we_o call_v god_n who_o as_o he_o do_v unspeakeablie_o exceed_v all_o so_o be_v he_o in_o like_a manner_n incomprehensible_a of_o all_o and_o live_v eternal_o in_o the_o height_n and_o fullnes_n of_o bliss_n comprehend_v and_o enjoy_v his_o own_o substance_n which_o be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o existencie_n the_o original_n and_o universal_a verity_n infinite_a way_n infinite_a and_o a_o most_o pure_a and_o holy_a goodness_n unbounded_a every_o way_n 30._o here_o the_o atheist_n a_o man_n that_o intricate_v himself_o in_o circle_n and_o infinity_n to_o deny_v that_o which_o he_o can_v avoid_v god_n will_v interrupt_v my_o discourse_n and_o except_v that_o all_o subordinate_a efficient_a cause_n depend_v not_o upon_o any_o determinate_a thing_n because_o they_o may_v either_o run_v the_o round_n or_o ascend_v ever_o without_o a_o end_n this_o fellow_n look_v in_o time_n to_o begette_v his_o father_n and_o exchange_n relation_n with_o he_o and_o to_o be_v adans_n great_a grandfather_n infinite_a time_n and_o as_o many_o time_n more_o adam_n son_n but_o his_o ignorance_n be_v very_o childish_a each_o man_n have_v a_o cause_n as_o i_o say_v and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a nature_n or_o species_n have_v a_o cause_n for_o if_o any_o have_v not_o he_o wear_v not_o of_o the_o same_o species_n or_o nature_n with_o the_o rest_n he_o wear_v not_o a_o pure_a man_n the_o whole_a collection_n or_o multitude_n therefore_o of_o man_n the_o very_a nature_n and_o the_o species_n do_v depend_v on_o some_o cause_n efficient_a which_o likewise_o depend_v on_o a_o other_o or_o be_v independent_a and_o immovable_a if_o independent_a and_o immovable_a it_o have_v be_v by_o itself_o preciselie_o without_o any_o cause_n condition_n or_o contingencie_n what_o soever_o and_o therefore_o have_v a_o pure_a unlimited_a and_o so_o a_o infinite_a necessity_n in_o be_v and_o this_o be_v god_n if_o the_o
19.21_o matth._n 10.100.12_o and_o certain_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v to_o himself_o to_o his_o adversary_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o church_n 42._o his_o miracle_n be_v many_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o enemy_n do_v oft_o with_o a_o word_n he_o cure_v the_o sick_a give_v sight_n unto_o the_o blind_a and_o life_n to_o those_o be_v dead_a 7._o matt._n 9_o luk_n 7._o and_o be_v so_o powerful_a herein_o that_o he_o give_v his_o disciple_n power_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o so_o far_o that_o their_o touch_n their_o word_n their_o clothes_n yea_o and_o shadow_n there_o follow_v miraculous_a effect_n 5._o act._n 5._o neither_o be_v his_o life_n only_o but_o this_o death_n likewise_o full_a of_o miracle_n in_o so_o much_o that_o nature_n herself_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o that_o day_n where_o in_o he_o on_o who_o she_o depend_v die_v the_o earth_n tremble_v the_o rock_n burst_v in_o sunder_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n split_v grave_n do_v surrender_v their_o dead_a 23._o matt._n 27._o luk._n 23._o the_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v strange_o and_o a_o general_a darkness_n overspr_v the_o whole_a earth_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o world_n of_o people_n and_o his_o body_n bury_v he_o rise_v such_o be_v his_o divine_a power_n from_o death_n have_v thereby_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o mankind_n 15._o mat._n 27._o luk._n 24._o 1._o cor._n 15._o and_o be_v the_o three_o day_n again_o alive_a and_o appear_v and_o converse_n and_o give_v instruction_n power_n and_o commission_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o last_o in_o their_o sight_n do_v ascend_v be_v ascend_v he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o visible_a manner_n unto_o they_o all_o assemble_v whereby_o they_o receive_v a_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v teach_v 2._o act._n 1._o &_o 2._o and_o be_v so_o confirm_v and_o encourage_v by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o spirit_n that_o they_o begin_v confident_o notwithstanding_o the_o jew_n threat_n and_o opposition_n to_o diwlge_v his_o doctrine_n 43._o and_o behold_v peter_n 3_o supremun_n &_o antiquissimun_fw-la theologorum_fw-la stigium_fw-la s._n diony_n diu_fw-la nom_fw-fr c_o 3_o of_o a_o ignorant_a fisherman_n be_v now_o become_v the_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o divine_v and_o maintain_v with_o the_o victory_n by_o the_o know_a success_n of_o many_o age_n universal_o now_o manifest_a the_o cause_n of_o jesus_n christ_n against_o all_o the_o world_n he_o be_v also_o so_o good_a a_o orator_n and_o on_o the_o sudden_a that_o with_o his_o first_o speech_n and_o this_o make_v without_o study_n 2._o act._n 2._o the_o win_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o adversary_n three_o thousand_o to_o the_o faith_n for_o the_o better_a diwlge_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o nation_n these_o fisherman_n have_v also_o bestow_v on_o they_o by_o their_o master_n the_o guifte_n of_o tongue_n and_o instant_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v utter_v in_o all_o language_n the_o parthian_n and_o median_n and_o elamites_n and_o those_o which_o inhabit_v mesopotomia_fw-la judea_n and_o capadocia_n pontus_n and_o asia_n 2._o act._n 2._o phrygia_n and_o pamphilia_n egypt_n and_o the_o part_n of_o lybia_n that_o be_v about_o cyrene_n and_o stranger_n of_o rome_n jews_n also_o and_o proselyte_n and_o cretensian_o and_o arabian_n all_o with_o admiration_n and_o amazement_n hear_v their_o own_o language_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o unlettered_a galilean_n o_o heavenly_a master_n o_o powerful_a and_o divine_a spirit_n o_o wondrous_a school_n o_o happy_a scholar_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v a_o great_a saint_n fill_v a_o boy_n give_v to_o the_o harp_n and_o make_v he_o a_o psalmist_n ezech._n â—_o gregor_n sup_v ezech._n he_o fill_v a_o abstinent_a child_n and_o make_v he_o the_o judge_n of_o elder_n he_o fill_v a_o neatheard_n and_o make_v he_o a_o prophet_n he_o fill_v a_o fisherman_n and_o make_v he_o prince_n of_o apostle_n he_o fill_v a_o persecutor_n and_o make_v he_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o fill_v a_o publican_n and_o make_v he_o a_o evangelist_n add_v here_o that_o he_o fill_v a_o company_n of_o unlearned_a man_n and_o make_v they_o linguist_n divines_n preacher_n and_o apostle_n 44._o the_o disciple_n thus_o miraculous_o furnish_v with_o knowledge_n and_o tongue_n to_o the_o amazement_n and_o confusion_n of_o all_o opponent_n do_v according_a to_o their_o master_n commission_n resolute_o set_v on_o their_o great_a task_n which_o be_v to_o carry_v the_o good_a tiding_n of_o the_o world_n redemption_n by_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o disperse_v themselves_o into_o diverse_a part_n do_v preach_v every_o where_o 19_o mar._n 19_o our_o lord_n cooperate_a and_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o now_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o turn_v from_o vice_n to_o virtue_n from_o superstition_n to_o religion_n from_o idolatry_n to_o god_n again_o 45._o the_o enemy_n of_o virtue_n and_o of_o all_o good_a proceed_n who_o affect_v divine_a honour_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o continue_v his_o desire_n think_v to_o compass_v it_o here_o on_o earth_n perceave_v of_o the_o motion_n now_o begin_v and_o see_v his_o minister_n contemn_v his_o idol_n overthrow_v unclean_a spirit_n command_v out_o of_o man_n and_o a_o general_a reformation_n in_o the_o way_n begin_v to_o storm_n and_o raise_v a_o most_o bitter_a persecution_n against_o the_o church_n wherein_o by_o his_o instigation_n jew_n gentile_n and_o heretic_n with_o wit_n power_n and_o malice_n be_v to_o oppose_v she_o and_o the_o world_n make_v a_o theatre_n of_o the_o combat_n 46._o the_o particular_n be_v to_o long_o for_o this_o place_n and_o therefore_o i_o remit_v you_o to_o baronius_n to_o read_v there_o what_o the_o christian_n do_v suffer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o nero_n domitian_n traian_n marcus_n aurelius_n and_o sueverus_n commander_n of_o the_o roman_a world_n when_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o place_n on_o all_o occasion_n before_o all_o kind_n of_o people_n their_o number_n do_v increase_v daily_o in_o the_o face_n of_o torment_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o persecution_n prevail_v nothing_o but_o to_o lay_v open_a their_o constancy_n to_o the_o world_n province_n land_n castle_n fortress_n tent_n camp_n 37_o tertull._n apol._n ad_fw-la gent._n c._n 37_o court_n palace_n senate_n market_n place_n all_o be_v full_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n discover_v itself_o further_o they_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v outstreched_a into_o all_o corner_n believe_v in_o all_o place_n reverence_v of_o all_o nation_n every_o where_o reign_v adore_v every_o where_n after_o the_o forename_a follow_v other_o most_o bitter_a persecution_n by_o decius_n dioclesian_n maximinian_n wherein_o the_o priest_n be_v torment_v the_o church_n pull_v down_o the_o book_n burn_v and_o the_o fury_n be_v such_o be_v with_o extreme_a violence_n bear_v into_o all_o province_n city_n town_n in_o the_o roman_a world_n that_o it_o threaten_v a_o universal_a extirpation_n yeaven_n to_o the_o last_o christian_a man_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n be_v diminish_v we_o read_v of_o seventeen_o thousand_o martyr_v in_o one_o month_n and_o that_o in_o egypt_n a_o part_n of_o africa_n there_o be_v 144000._o put_v to_o death_n and_o 700000._o banish_v from_o the_o same_o place_n in_o diocletians_n tyme._n spondan_n read_v euseb_n baron_fw-fr spondan_n by_o which_o if_o we_o guess_v at_o the_o multitude_n which_o do_v suffer_v in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n in_o all_o the_o world_n the_o number_n will_v appear_v infinite_a and_o our_o faith_n be_v confirm_v with_o a_o world_n of_o blood_n so_o earnest_o do_v the_o devil_n by_o these_o tyrannical_a cruel_a mean_n oppose_v the_o church_n which_o notwithstanding_o when_o all_o be_v do_v be_v great_a than_o before_o constant_n constant_n in_o so_o much_o that_o christianity_n get_v the_o empire_n and_o then_o secure_o spread_v itself_o and_o rome_n as_o leo_n the_o great_a true_o say_v apost_n s._n leo_n serm_n 1._o de_fw-fr nat._n apost_n be_v make_v the_o see_v of_o peter_n come_v to_o rule_v more_o universallie_o by_o divine_a religion_n then_o by_o temporal_a sovereignty_n for_o though_o enlarge_v by_o many_o victory_n she_o have_v extend_v the_o right_n of_o her_o empire_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n yet_o that_o which_o the_o toil_n of_o war_n subdue_v be_v less_o they_o that_o which_o christian_a peace_n do_v bring_v under_o 46._o out_o of_o this_o admirable_a plantation_n of_o christianity_n and_o so_o powerful_a a_o proposition_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v esteem_v above_o all_o thing_n else_o dear_a otherwise_o to_o man_n the_o father_n make_v excellent_a discourse_n to_o show_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o our_o saviour_n
together_o from_o all_o place_n to_o discuss_v and_o to_o determine_v be_v he_o move_v with_o antiquity_n the_o reverence_n of_o elder_a time_n be_v all_o with_o we_o here_o be_v gregory_n and_o chrysostons_n and_o augustine_n and_o basils_n and_o ephrem_n and_o cyrills_n and_o cyprian_n and_o justines_n and_o other_o innumerable_a be_v he_o move_v by_o god_n word_n it_o be_v flat_o and_o unansweareable_o on_o our_o side_n atheist_n child_n can_v answer_v they_o err_v so_o gross_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o jew_n be_v force_v to_o see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o his_o kingdom_n fullfil_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o this_o church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a yeaven_n that_o which_o be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v be_v so_o clear_a that_o deny_v of_o it_o all_o history_n all_o book_n all_o monument_n all_o memory_n must_v be_v deny_v and_o nothing_o be_v confess_v for_o true_a which_o ever_o yet_o have_v be_v on_o earth_n deny_v of_o it_o you_o may_v also_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v ever_o jewish_a nation_n or_o roman_a emperor_n or_o heathen_a idol_n you_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v that_o rome_n constantinople_n london_n be_v or_o ever_o be_v the_o sixth_o chapter_n what_o mean_v by_o a_o catholic_a 52._o before_o i_o go_v on_o to_o your_o objection_n because_o the_o place_n be_v very_a fit_n and_o the_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o bear_v in_o mind_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o a_o catholic_a which_o question_n be_v here_o answer_v without_o difficulty_n you_o have_v see_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o christian_n in_o communion_n at_o all_o time_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o a_o catholic_a man_n i_o mean_v one_o who_o believe_v the_o creed_n of_o this_o church_n one_o of_o this_o comunion_n and_o every_o one_o which_o do_v heretofore_o embrace_v this_o communion_n be_v a_o catholic_a so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v embrace_v it_o and_o die_v a_o catholic_a if_o he_o die_v in_o it_o in_o the_o communion_n with_o this_o church_n be_v include_v a_o union_n with_o it_o which_o union_n be_v found_v in_o a_o conformity_n or_o uniformity_n of_o faith_n and_o judgement_n in_o divine_a matter_n and_o this_o be_v in_o all_o those_o who_o do_v resolve_v their_o belief_n into_o the_o proposition_n or_o judgement_n of_o this_o church_n for_o he_o who_o submit_v his_o judgement_n whole_o to_o the_o church_n and_o believe_v as_o she_o tell_v he_o ready_a to_o believe_v more_o if_o she_o declare_v herself_o more_o full_o and_o to_o condemn_v all_o doctrine_n which_o she_o condemn_v be_v undivided_a from_o the_o church_n in_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o uniform_a 53._o hence_o it_o come_v also_o that_o not_o only_o those_o who_o live_v at_o one_o time_n be_v of_o our_o communion_n but_o such_o also_o as_o live_v in_o diverse_a age_n because_o the_o follow_a age_n do_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n and_o general_a decree_n of_o the_o precedent_n believe_v all_o which_o be_v then_o by_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o condemn_v such_o opinion_n as_o they_o condemn_v by_o this_o mean_n we_o do_v also_o communicate_v with_o they_o all_o as_o perfect_o in_o the_o disposition_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o readiness_n of_o our_o understanding_n as_o if_o we_o have_v live_v with_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o admit_v all_o the_o council_n that_o be_v general_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n and_o be_v sufficient_o move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o then_o receive_v they_o for_o we_o resolve_v our_o judgement_n into_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v our_o rule_n under_o god_n who_o be_v the_o prime_a rule_n and_o high_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n you_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o make_v a_o other_o use_n of_o some_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n but_o you_o can_v for_o you_o make_v your_o own_o choice_n of_o that_o which_o you_o believe_v and_o do_v not_o submit_v your_o judgement_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n church_n we_o acknowledge_v divine_a assistance_n in_o church-proposition_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o and_o this_o do_v every_o catholic_a which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o religion_n though_o we_o live_v at_o several_a time_n out_o of_o this_o come_v the_o catholic_a union_n or_o unity_n which_o be_v most_o ample_a reach_v into_o all_o nation_n and_o through_o all_o time_n which_o kind_n of_o unity_n depend_v on_o the_o church_n mouth_n as_o on_o a_o subordinate_a cause_n and_o rule_v but_o principal_o on_o the_o all-teaching_a spiritte_v direct_v to_o reveal_v verity_n as_o on_o a_o infinite_a and_o immovable_a principle_n as_o hereafter_o i_o will_v show_v be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ask_v any_o man_n of_o our_o religion_n on_o who_o judgement_n he_o rely_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o will_v answer_v that_o he_o rely_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v further_o on_o who_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o this_o age_n have_v dependence_n for_o exterior_a proposition_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o whole_a age_n resolve_v itself_o into_o the_o precedent_a age_n and_o that_o into_o the_o precedent_n and_o so_o upwardes_o to_o the_o first_o which_o age_n do_v resolve_v itself_o into_o the_o apostle_n proposition_n and_o they_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o proposition_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o he_o cor_n saviour_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n do_v cleerlie_o behold_v all_o truth_n with_o a_o infinite_a understanding_n and_o there_o stay_v the_o resolution_n have_v make_v a_o full_a compass_n and_o return_v thither_o where_o this_o verity_n first_o be_v for_o all_o truth_n be_v first_o in_o the_o divine_a understanding_n and_o thence_o reveal_v many_o way_n as_o it_o have_v please_v that_o original_a goodness_n the_o eternal_a father_n as_o by_o prophet_n in_o old_a time_n and_o after_o by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o do_v instruct_v his_o church_n and_o bequeath_v a_o everlasting_a assistance_n to_o bear_v in_o mind_n and_o to_o deliver_v true_o this_o lesson_n to_o future_a age_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o this_o instruction_n or_o word_n which_o he_o put_v into_o her_o mouth_n have_v not_o yet_o get_v out_o of_o it_o nor_o will_v to_o the_o world_n end_n 54_o i_o have_v make_v a_o full_a point_n and_o be_v go_v on_o to_o the_o next_o chapter_n but_o i_o remember_v with_o who_o i_o be_o now_o again_o deal_v and_o that_o i_o be_o to_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o more_o than_o once_o have_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o content_v myself_o with_o very_a few_o thing_n among_o infinite_a which_o may_v be_v say_v for_o our_o cause_n my_o chief_a intention_n therefore_o in_o this_o second_o book_n be_v only_o to_o declare_v which_o company_n of_o people_n in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v the_o church_n catholic_a or_o the_o church_n answer_v to_o god_n eternal_a decree_n declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v that_o company_n which_o be_v and_o have_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n this_o company_n of_o believer_n be_v the_o church_n describe_v in_o god_n word_n and_o no_o other_o company_n distinct_a from_o this_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v be_v the_o church_n there_o describe_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o have_v take_v such_o ground_n as_o be_v undeniable_a as_o the_o know_a communion_n of_o nation_n the_o like_o be_v no_o where_o find_v the_o testimony_n of_o world_n of_o people_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a adversary_n that_o we_o have_v or_o ever_o have_v since_o luther_n come_v the_o evidence_n of_o general_a council_n and_o the_o know_a opposition_n of_o all_o confess_a heretic_n in_o all_o time_n to_o this_o church_n and_o to_o no_o other_o these_o ground_n or_o argument_n i_o take_v so_o far_o only_o as_o they_o be_v manifest_o undeniable_a and_o no_o further_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o your_o own_o fellow_n and_o your_o master_n do_v yield_v unto_o and_o though_o most_o unwillinglie_o have_v confess_v in_o their_o book_n that_o be_v i_o take_v they_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v and_o have_v be_v ever_o the_o church_n describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o no_o other_o answerable_a to_o that_o description_n be_v any_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v when_o you_o answer_v this_o book_n i_o will_v have_v no_o other_o thing_n answer_v in_o this_o place_n but_o this_o keep_v the_o question_n all_o
a_o part_n and_o distinct_a that_o such_o as_o read_v our_o paper_n may_v know_v when_o one_o matter_n be_v end_v or_o agree_v upon_o and_o do_v not_o thrust_v other_o thing_n in_o here_o if_o you_o grant_v it_o say_v so_o if_o you_o do_v not_o speak_v direct_o to_o this_o point_n in_o this_o place_n and_o of_o no_o other_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v of_o err_a or_o not_o err_v in_o fundamental_n or_o not_o fundamental_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o place_n a_o part_n i_o look_v only_o which_o be_v the_o church_n answer_v to_o the_o description_n whether_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n in_o any_o thing_n or_o be_v not_o whether_o it_o do_v err_v actuallie_o or_o ever_o have_v actuallie_o be_v in_o error_n i_o meddle_v not_o here_o with_o that_o the_o thing_n describe_v in_o prophecy_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o church_n i_o look_v for_o and_o have_v find_v she_o by_o her_o proportion_n by_o her_o face_n it_o be_v not_o you_o it_o be_v we_o the_o seven_o chapter_n wherein_o answer_n be_v give_v to_o some_o exception_n make_v against_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n the_o argument_n which_o you_o and_o your_o abotter_n make_v against_o the_o foresay_a universality_n of_o the_o church_n 12._o s._n aug._n de_fw-fr vnit._n eccl._n c._n 12._o be_v answer_v easy_o and_o whereas_o first_o as_o donatist_n heretofore_o do_v also_o you_o plead_v for_o your_o poverty_n and_o paucity_n of_o adherentes_fw-la that_o there_o be_v few_o chozen_n and_o the_o world_n full_a of_o fool_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v to_o many_o fool_n indeed_o and_o have_v be_v ever_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o whole_a collection_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o heretic_n together_o with_o pagan_n and_o atheist_n the_o number_n whereof_o be_v infinite_a the_o world_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n since_o the_o catholic_a church_n notwithstanding_o spread_v itself_o into_o all_o nation_n and_o make_v some_o of_o every_o nation_n and_o those_o very_o many_o also_o wise_a many_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pastor_n by_o the_o apostle_n by_o god_n to_o christianity_n from_o all_o nation_n among_o which_o many_o though_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o for_o a_o time_n do_v well_o do_v flinch_v in_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o fall_v of_o before_o the_o end_n and_o so_o they_o be_v fool_n too_o and_o with_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o there_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n some_o wise_a of_o all_o nation_n tongue_n and_o people_n more_o than_o can_v be_v number_v which_o infallible_o will_v gain_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n 56._o an_o other_o exception_n you_o make_v against_o our_o church_n because_o it_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o all_o christian_n as_o with_o your_o congregation_n for_o example_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o to_o the_o church_n universality_n communion_n with_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o communion_n with_o or_o in_o all_o nation_n and_o this_o communion_n the_o roman_a church_n with_o the_o rest_n adherent_a have_v with_o heretic_n we_o will_v not_o communicate_v and_o do_v herein_o follow_v the_o instruction_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o saint_n paul_n and_o accord_o the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o arian_n eunomian_o nestorian_n or_o with_o armenian_n grecian_n aethiopian_n or_o other_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v in_o error_n neither_o be_v this_o communion_n necessary_a to_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o say_v before_o because_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o it_o communicate_v with_o all_o person_n in_o the_o world_n but_o with_o all_o nation_n nor_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n communion_n be_v at_o once_o in_o all_o nation_n and_o so_o continue_v but_o that_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o her_o time_n it_o be_v in_o all_o and_o thus_o be_v our_o religion_n catholic_n which_o have_v be_v in_o all_o nation_n one_o time_n or_o other_o that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v christian_n which_o can_v be_v true_o say_v of_o no_o other_o and_o by_o her_o great_a power_n of_o convert_n nation_n be_v go_v on_o to_o possess_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n 56._o three_o you_o except_v against_o the_o generality_n of_o some_o council_n whereunto_o the_o greek_a church_n then_o divide_v will_v not_o come_v but_o this_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o cause_n for_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o a_o council_n no_o more_o can_v be_v require_v possible_o for_o person_n they_o the_o presence_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o bysshope_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n since_o catholic_a pastor_n not_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v follow_v and_o obay_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n these_o do_v succeed_v in_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o in_o they_o be_v the_o whole_a teach_v authority_n of_o the_o church-present_a unto_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v whether_o they_o be_v more_o or_o not_o so_o many_o as_o be_v some_o age_n before_o in_o particular_a to_o that_o of_o the_o grecian_n i_o answer_v that_o their_o consent_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o without_o they_o the_o council_n be_v ecumenical_a for_o that_o council_n be_v ecumenical_a which_o do_v include_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a catholic_a church_n it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o all_o bishop_n which_o ever_o be_v shall_v be_v raise_v again_o to_o life_n to_o sit_v in_o council_n nor_o that_o such_o as_o in_o after_o age_n be_v to_o come_v shall_v be_v bear_v afore_o their_o time_n to_o make_v a_o council_n general_a neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o call_v in_o heretic_n of_o all_o sort_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o call_v the_o bysshope_n of_o the_o catholic_a communion_n then_o live_v when_o the_o council_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v the_o grecian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o schism_n be_v not_o of_o your_o religion_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o their_o own_o mouth_n when_o you_o offer_v union_n and_o in_o your_o own_o judgement_n they_o hold_v heresy_n as_o that_o be_v of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n only_o they_o return_v also_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n and_o florence_n where_o east_n and_o west_n agree_v in_o doctrine_n against_o your_o heresy_n and_o before_o their_o schism_n they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n a_o thousand_o year_n well_o near_o of_o indian_n and_o armenian_n you_o know_v by_o this_o what_o i_o will_v say_v and_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o run_v over_o the_o same_o again_o 57_o a_o four_o exception_n be_v that_o all_o nation_n be_v not_o at_o one_o time_n in_o the_o church_n because_o some_o be_v pagan_a some_o heretic_n and_o hence_o will_v you_o make_v a_o man_n have_v a_o scruple_n in_o recite_v that_o part_n of_o his_o creed_n wherein_o he_o do_v profess_v to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n then_o existent_a when_o he_o say_v his_o creed_n notwithstanding_o this_o objection_n the_o creed_n be_v say_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o such_o as_o be_v in_o their_o visible_a communion_n and_o must_v and_o will_v be_v say_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v and_o he_o that_o say_v it_o if_o he_o believe_v god_n word_n and_o promise_n may_v secure_o and_o must_v believe_v that_o still_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n which_o church_n have_v communion_n with_o all_o nation_n though_o this_o communion_n in_o all_o the_o latitude_n be_v not_o existent_a at_o that_o time_n but_o some_o be_v before_o some_o be_v to_o follow_v after_o as_o the_o church_n itself_o take_v whole_o be_v not_o existent_a all_o at_o one_o time_n but_o successivelie_o to_o the_o world_n end_n it_o be_v the_o collection_n of_o all_o catholic_n which_o ever_o be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v lucif_n orbis_n miratus_fw-la est_fw-la se_fw-la factâ—_n esse_fw-la arianum_n dial._n con_v lucif_n 58._o a_o five_o be_v make_v out_o of_o a_o exaggeration_n of_o saint_n jeromes_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o speech_n which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n 〈◊〉_d i_o may_v answer_v as_o s._n au._n do_v to_o the_o like_a ob_n make_v out_o of_o some_o word_n of_o s._n hilarius_n quis_fw-la nescit_fw-la ilio_fw-la tempore_fw-la obscuris_fw-la verbis_fw-la multos_fw-la parui_fw-la sensus_fw-la fuisse_fw-la delusos_fw-la ut_fw-la putarent_fw-la hoc_fw-la credi_fw-la ab_fw-la arianis_fw-la
they_o this_o be_v a_o succession_n because_o they_o be_v not_o all_o at_o one_o time_n and_o a_o catholic_a succession_n because_o the_o communion_n of_o nation_n be_v with_o they_o and_o with_o their_o faith_n and_o their_o decree_n 61._o other_o objection_n you_o have_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o this_o church_n do_v maintain_v but_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v already_o answer_v in_o another_o place_n and_o hereafter_o i_o will_v prove_v at_o large_a that_o the_o catholic_a church_n only_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o all_o teach_v spiritte_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v condemn_v of_o error_n by_o any_o mean_v extant_a in_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o no_o judgement_n be_v of_o great_a or_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o she_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o spiritte_v which_o do_v teach_v she_o all_o truth_n the_o second_o conclusion_n the_o christian_n in_o communion_n with_o vrbanus_n viii_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o three_o book_n of_o divine_a assistance_n the_o first_o chapter_n prove_v divine_a assistance_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n 1._o have_v declare_v sufficient_o which_o be_v the_o church_n it_o follow_v next_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o divine_a assistance_n in_o believe_v and_o teach_v which_o assistance_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v promise_v unto_o it_o catholic_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o do_v resolve_v their_o judgement_n into_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n do_v rely_v upon_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o providence_n it_o be_v preserve_v from_o err_v in_o the_o proposition_n of_o divine_a faith_n this_o assistance_n in_o church-proposition_n we_o believe_v and_o that_o you_o must_v also_o grant_v and_o believe_v it_o i_o be_o now_o to_o prove_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v true_o in_o faith_n a_o divine_a matter_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o live_v as_o christian_n ought_v unless_o they_o believe_v right_o and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v right_o if_o they_o be_v not_o well_o teach_v and_o instruct_v how_o shall_v they_o invocate_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v 10.14_o rom._n 10.14_o and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v or_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n it_o can_v be_v for_o no_o man_n of_o himself_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o or_o to_o discover_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n and_o their_o meaning_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o man_n be_v instruct_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 2._o and_o since_o instruction_n be_v necessary_a as_o we_o also_o by_o experience_n know_v this_o instruction_n must_v be_v look_v for_o in_o some_o school_n and_o from_o some_o master_n or_o instructor_n the_o question_n therefore_o come_v present_o about_o this_o teach_a school_n which_o and_o where_o it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n there_o may_v be_v instruct_v to_o this_o question_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a first_o it_o be_v not_o the_o company_n of_o atheist_n or_o pagan_n for_o their_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n be_v not_o holy_a and_o divine_a secondlie_o it_o be_v not_o the_o company_n of_o jew_n for_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o christian_a thirdlie_o it_o be_v not_o the_o company_n of_o confess_a heretic_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o school_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o which_o this_o be_v i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o former_a book_n this_o suppose_a i_o reason_n thus_o for_o divine_a assistance_n 3._o it_o belong_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o allmightie_a god_n to_o assist_v that_o school_n in_o which_o by_o his_o will_n and_o ordinance_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o divine_a matter_n and_o religion_n therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n providence_n to_o arg._n 1_o assist_v the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o say_a school_n as_o i_o declare_v before_o the_o argument_n be_v clear_a and_o needs_o no_o further_a confirmation_n but_o lest_o you_o seek_v to_o escape_v it_o if_o it_o be_v urge_v by_o one_o that_o be_v no_o scholar_n with_o some_o fond_a distinction_n i_o note_v here_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v assist_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o teach_v the_o first_o of_o these_o act_n be_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o interior_a the_o second_o be_v public_a or_o exterior_a and_o in_o the_o mouth_n the_o spirit_n do_v assist_v the_o church_n both_o way_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o teach_v but_o the_o argument_n do_v proceed_v here_o of_o assistance_n to_o the_o late_a to_o teach_v because_o faith_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n do_v suppose_v instruction_n or_o teach_n and_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v faith_n for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v 16._o hebr._n 11._o mar._n 16._o moreover_o you_o know_v that_o for_o resolution_n in_o divine_a matter_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o man_n know_v where_o to_o seek_v instruction_n who_o he_o may_v secure_o follow_v in_o who_o judgement_n he_o may_v rest_v in_o who_o and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v speak_v this_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o look_v for_o and_o this_o thing_n be_v in_o no_o other_o company_n but_o the_o school_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o church_n 4._o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v that_o a_o man_n desirous_a of_o instruction_n shall_v come_v to_o you_o but_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v for_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n have_v do_v before_o luther_n when_o protestant_n be_v not_o nor_o your_o religion_n think_v upon_o as_o i_o have_v see_v already_o in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o may_v have_v go_v over_o all_o the_o world_n to_o look_v for_o your_o church_n and_o lose_v his_o labour_n but_o deal_v plain_o with_o we_o and_o declare_v your_o mind_n be_v there_o any_o congregation_n in_o the_o world_n who_o instruction_n one_o may_v secure_o fellow_n or_o no_o if_o there_o be_v not_o what_o course_n shall_v unlearned_a man_n take_v to_o learn_v the_o truth_n shall_v they_o believe_v without_o preacher_n if_o there_o be_v which_o be_v it_o and_o whence_o have_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v follow_v of_o itself_o or_o from_o the_o spirit_n you_o can_v answer_v nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o spirit_n not_o in_o atheist_n nor_o in_o jew_n nor_o in_o confess_v heretic_n but_o in_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o those_o who_o seek_v instruction_n 5._o i_o prove_v secondlie_o this_o assistance_n by_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o judge_n to_o determine_v controversy_n arg._n 2_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n since_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a in_o many_o place_n and_o since_o heresy_n do_v and_o must_v arise_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v some_o visible_a mean_n able_a and_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v controversy_n which_o mean_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o proposition_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o be_v visible_a and_o intelligent_a able_a to_o hear_v examine_v and_o define_v the_o controversy_n it_o must_v needs_o consist_v of_o man_n not_o of_o mere_a spirit_n or_o of_o insensible_a creature_n and_o if_o it_o consist_v of_o man_n these_o man_n must_v not_o be_v atheist_n or_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n such_o as_o be_v pagan_n jew_n and_o confess_v heretic_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v the_o church_n or_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n therefore_o be_v the_o church_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v assist_v she_o in_o this_o act_n of_o determine_a controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n direct_v her_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o god_n word_n and_o preserve_v she_o from_o error_n in_o the_o proposition_n of_o it_o this_o discourse_n you_o can_v deny_v with_o any_o show_n of_o probability_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o controversy_n among_o man_n if_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v neglect_v or_o be_v not_o certain_a and_o infallible_a if_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v in_o none_o at_o all_o if_o it_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o church_n it_o do_v teach_v none_o if_o it_o do_v not_o direct_v the_o church_n to_o understand_v god_n word_n it_o direct_v none_o if_o it_o do_v not_o assist_v the_o church_n when_o she_o for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v determine_v a_o controversy_n of_o faith_n it_o do_v assist_v none_o at_o all_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n make_v by_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n of_o assistance_n be_v make_v unto_o
the_o church_n and_o the_o only_a mean_n which_o man_n have_v under_o heaven_n to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v by_o recourse_n unto_o it_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o spiritte_v in_o she_o 6._o i_o will_v descend_v unto_o particular_n and_o make_v it_o more_o manifest_a a_o man_n believe_v or_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n will_v glad_o hear_v what_o he_o have_v impart_v to_o man_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o inquire_v for_o god_n word_n he_o will_v esteem_v himself_o happy_a if_o he_o can_v be_v certain_o direct_v to_o it_o and_o not_o cozen_v with_o other_o thing_n in_o steed_n of_o it_o with_o forge_a gospel_n and_o epistle_n to_o this_o man_n the_o church_n do_v give_v satisfaction_n by_o reach_v he_o the_o bible_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o she_o know_v it_o to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o the_o assistance_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a spiritte_v which_o protecte_v she_o from_o error_n in_o belief_n and_o this_o promise_n she_o have_v from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o by_o miracle_n by_o prophecy_n and_o other_o sufficient_a mean_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n you_o on_o the_o otherside_n who_o deny_v this_o certainty_n and_o assistance_n can_v give_v he_o no_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o world_n next_o open_v this_o book_n he_o find_v it_o hard_o as_o contain_v many_o obscure_a passage_n about_o the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o the_o church_n answear_v he_o direct_o and_o tell_v he_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n assure_v he_o as_o before_o that_o she_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o divine_a spiritte_v leave_v unto_o she_o do_v know_v be_v to_o be_v so_o you_o leave_v he_o without_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o wisdom_n you_o call_v in_o question_n withal_o whilst_o you_o deny_v that_o he_o provide_v mean_n for_o man_n to_o be_v inform_v of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o way_n to_o serve_v god_n 7._o you_o be_v more_o sensible_a peradventure_o in_o example_n near_a home_n though_o these_o which_o i_o have_v put_v concearne_v every_o man_n very_o near_o i_o therefore_o put_v you_o in_o particular_a in_o the_o business_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n put_v myself_o the_o question_n betwixt_o you_o and_o i_o be_v whether_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o infallible_a or_o be_v not_o what_o mean_v to_o end_v it_o your_o wit_n why_o rather_o than_o i_o or_o why_o either_o since_o the_o matter_n be_v divine_a the_o spiritte_v why_o in_o you_o rather_o than_o in_o i_o especial_o since_o i_o be_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o you_o not_o as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v or_o rather_o why_o the_o spiritte_v in_o either_o rather_o than_o the_o spiritte_v in_o the_o church_n i_o be_o a_o part_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a i_o be_o to_o learn_v and_o by_o god_n grace_n have_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o direct_v in_o the_o church_n be_v my_o pastor_n and_o i_o must_v hear_v they_o by_o the_o command_n of_o my_o saviour_n why_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o believe_v that_o when_o the_o voice_n of_o they_o all_o be_v one_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n other_o thing_n also_o you_o question_n as_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hart_n only_o to_o believe_v or_o in_o the_o mouth_n also_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o profess_v whether_o the_o promise_n be_v execute_v invisiblie_o only_a and_o in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o predestinate_a and_o no_o where_o else_o or_o visible_o also_o by_o public_a proposition_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n these_o and_o infinite_a other_o controversy_n we_o have_v with_o you_o and_o with_o your_o fellow_n now_o adays_o and_o what_o mean_n be_v there_o to_o find_v the_o truth_n if_o you_o say_v your_o wit_n or_o the_o spiritte_v i_o reply_v as_o before_o and_o be_o certain_a that_o in_o fine_a no_o thing_n can_v be_v bring_v but_o the_o spiritte_v nor_o this_o pretend_a howsoever_o but_o existent_a by_o god_n promise_n in_o the_o church_n fellow_n church_n see_v the_o controversy_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o nature_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o what_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o that_o househould_v of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n thus_o field_n in_o his_o epist_n to_o the_o byssh_n of_o cant._n before_o his_o church_n but_o if_o you_o keep_v your_o eye_n long_o upon_o this_o man_n you_o shall_v see_v he_o dance_v the_o round_a too_o with_o his_o fellow_n 8._o thirdlie_o this_o assistance_n do_v efficacious_o follow_v out_o of_o god_n eternal_a ordinance_n and_o decree_n about_o the_o church_n which_o ordinance_n and_o decree_n he_o have_v reveal_v in_o holy_a write_v all_o powerful_a and_o wise_a person_n intend_v arg._n 3_o resolutelie_o a_o end_n do_v ordain_v likewise_o efficaciouse_a mean_n to_o compass_v and_o effect_v it_o since_o therefore_o allmightie_a god_n have_v intend_v resolutelie_o to_o raise_v a_o church_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o former_a book_n chapt._n â—_o book_n 1._o chapt._n and_o since_o the_o mean_n to_o do_v this_o be_v infallible_a proposition_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v ordain_v infallible_a proposition_n there_o of_o which_o proposition_n be_v not_o by_o externe_n but_o by_o the_o church_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o church-proposition_n be_v infallible_a your_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o proposition_n make_v to_o the_o elect_a be_v infallible_a but_o not_o the_o proposition_n make_v to_o the_o rest_n i_o reply_v that_o the_o proposition_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v the_o exterior_a proposition_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o itself_o and_o make_v to_o all_o but_o the_o elect_v make_v good_a use_n of_o it_o other_o do_v not_o to_o put_v this_o in_o example_n for_o understanding_n of_o it_o you_o know_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v preach_v open_o and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v instruction_n for_o the_o elect_a and_o be_v infallible_a but_o reprobate_n do_v hear_v it_o also_o good_a and_o bad_a hear_v the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o all_o man_n cast_v their_o eye_n on_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o general_n counsel_n be_v propose_v unto_o all_o these_o all_o be_v mean_n ordain_v by_o allmightie_a god_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o therefore_o by_o his_o perpetual_a watch_n be_v keep_v infallible_a though_o reprobate_n hear_v and_o see_v the_o same_o but_o make_v not_o of_o they_o such_o use_n as_o they_o ought_v 9_o but_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o elect_a particular_o since_o you_o desire_v it_o i_o demand_v of_o you_o whether_o god_n do_v provide_v exterior_a proposition_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o pure_a and_o solid_a truth_n for_o they_o or_o no_o if_o you_o grant_v he_o do_v i_o have_v that_o which_o i_o intend_v for_o no_o man_n be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o think_v he_o do_v employ_v infideles_fw-la and_o not_o his_o church_n in_o this_o business_n and_o if_o he_o do_v employ_v the_o church_n in_o it_o he_o keep_v she_o from_o err_v in_o the_o proposition_n that_o so_o the_o true_a doctrine_n may_v be_v convey_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_v if_o you_o deny_v that_o he_o do_v provide_v and_o dispose_v thing_n so_o that_o the_o true_a doctrine_n be_v exteriorlie_o propose_v unto_o his_o elect_a how_o then_o do_v they_o believe_v you_o must_v study_v hard_a to_o resolve_v the_o question_n 10.14_o rom._n 10.14_o for_o the_o apostle_n think_v it_o can_v not_o be_v and_o why_o do_v you_o trouble_v yourselves_o to_o preach_v and_o write_v book_n perhaps_o you_o have_v some_o other_o end_n but_o why_o do_v almighty_a god_n send_v prophet_n into_o the_o world_n and_o afterward_o his_o own_o son_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n send_v apostle_n to_o teach_v nation_n if_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o god_n elect_v why_o do_v god_n ordain_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o promise_n that_o his_o word_n shall_v never_o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n 59_o ephes_n 4._o isay_n 59_o why_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n write_v and_o
be_v by_o his_o providence_n keep_v free_a from_o error_n you_o will_v feign_v answer_n that_o to_o the_o end_n the_o church-proposition_n do_v settle_v christian_n in_o faith_n and_o infallible_o guide_v they_o it_o need_v not_o be_v keep_v infallible_a and_o free_a from_o error_n but_o how_o then_o be_o i_o infallible_o right_a as_o christian_n do_v believe_v they_o be_v if_o the_o rule_n which_o i_o do_v follow_v be_v not_o so_o if_o i_o be_v always_o as_o that_o and_o that_o be_v some_o time_n wrong_v how_o be_o i_o ever_o right_a suppose_v that_o do_v err_v and_o that_o i_o follow_v it_o as_o christian_n here_o by_o saint_n paul_n be_v warrant_v to_o foilowe_v the_o church_n do_v not_o i_o run_v into_o the_o same_o error_n if_o you_o insist_v in_o this_o error_n carpentar_n and_o mason_n will_v hiss_v at_o your_o doctrine_n 18._o this_o be_v yet_o further_o confirm_v because_o as_o s._n paul_n here_o make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o direct_v our_o faith_n so_o do_v our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n warrant_v man_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n teach_v say_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o their_o successor_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o again_o 17._o luk_n 10._o â—_o matth._n 1â—_n 17._o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o publican_n how_o can_v this_o be_v true_a if_o a_o man_n may_v contemn_v all_o the_o church_n as_o you_o do_v and_o if_o all_o the_o church_n may_v err_v if_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v to_o hear_v christ_n sure_a christ_n speak_v when_o the_o church_n do_v the_o word_n be_v his_o word_n in_o her_o mouth_n and_o if_o they_o be_v his_o word_n they_o be_v not_o lie_v they_o be_v true_a 19_o touch_v the_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n bid_v your_o brother_n puritan_n observe_v here_o with_o you_o that_o as_o you_o have_v now_o learned_a if_o you_o be_v not_o incapable_a of_o learning_n the_o church_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n speak_v be_v visible_a and_o that_o assistance_n in_o teach_v be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o divinity_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o mere_a shift_n and_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n to_o experience_n and_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n people_n they_o have_v not_o each_o one_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o be_v instruct_v by_o visible_a man_n such_o our_o saviour_n do_v send_v to_o teach_v nation_n and_o such_o will_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v here_o tell_v us._n such_o be_v those_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n endowe_n with_o his_o gift_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o holy_a one_o of_o which_o gift_n the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 5.6.7.8_o rom._n 12._o v._o â—_o 5.6.7.8_o as_o in_o one_o body_n we_o have_v many_o member_n but_o all_o the_o member_n have_v not_o one_o action_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o each_o one_o another_o member_n and_o have_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v we_o different_a either_o prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o ministry_n in_o minister_a or_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o doctrine_n he_o that_o exhort_v in_o exhort_v etc._n etc._n here_o be_v the_o spiritte_v of_o god_n in_o a_o visible_a body_n a_o body_n i_o say_v manifest_o visible_a in_o manifold_a operation_n and_o function_n here_o describe_v in_o this_o body_n this_o visible_a body_n the_o spiritte_v be_v and_o in_o the_o same_o be_v god_n elect_v it_o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o mystical_a body_n be_v one_o 5_o â—_o 5_o as_o you_o have_v read_v in_o the_o apostle_n word_n the_o like_a discourse_n he_o have_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o body_n wherein_o s._n paul_n also_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o same_o one_o body_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o predestinate_a unless_o you_o will_v exclude_v saint_n paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v commend_v there_o be_v division_n of_o grace_n but_o one_o spiritte_v &_o 1._o corinth_n 12._o v._n 4.5.6_o c_o &_o and_o there_o be_v division_n of_o ministration_n but_o one_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v division_n of_o operation_n but_o one_o god_n which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spiritte_v be_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o to_o profit_n to_o one_o certes_o by_o the_o spiritte_v be_v give_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n according_a to_o the_o same_o spiritte_v to_o another_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n to_o another_o prophecy_n to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o another_o kind_n of_o tongue_n to_o another_o interpretation_n of_o language_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spiritte_v divide_v to_o every_o one_o according_a as_o he_o will_n this_o be_v the_o body_n which_o have_v the_o spiritte_v and_o these_o be_v the_o function_n 12.13.14_o v._o 12.13.14_o and_o these_o be_v visible_a to_o they_o which_o have_v eye_n for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n whereas_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o christ_n for_o in_o one_o spiritte_v be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 20._o or_o bondman_n or_o free_a and_o in_o one_o spiritte_v we_o be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v for_o the_o body_n also_o be_v not_o one_o member_n but_o many_o etc._n etc._n now_o there_o be_v many_o member_n indeed_o but_o one_o body_n thus_o far_o saint_n paul_n wherein_o he_o have_v confute_v the_o puritan_n error_n of_o two_o church_n and_o accuratelie_o declare_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o god_n church_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o i_o will_v have_v you_o mark_v particular_o how_o s._n paul_n and_o consequent_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o predestinate_a be_v baptize_v into_o the_o same_o one_o visible_a body_n and_o be_v part_n of_o it_o which_o the_o greek_a text_n do_v yet_o express_v more_o distinctlie_o 20._o a_o nine_o way_n the_o divine_a assistance_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o great_a divine_a and_o apostle_n unto_o timothy_n and_o thus_o you_o may_v conceive_v it_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n arg._n 9_o of_o christian_a man_n can_v be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n without_o divine_a assistance_n for_o man_n leave_v to_o themselves_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o divine_a matter_n but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n therefore_o it_o have_v divine_a assistance_n the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a and_o confess_v 14.15_o â—_o tim._n 3._o v._n 14.15_o the_o assumption_n i_o find_v in_o saint_n paul_n these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o thou_o timothy_n hope_v that_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o thou_o quick_o but_o if_o i_o tarry_v long_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o converse_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 21._o you_o try_v many_o way_n to_o answer_n this_o argument_n but_o none_o will_v serve_v the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o teach_v as_o long_o as_o it_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v accord_v to_o it_o this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o deep_a divinity_n can_v a_o heretic_n can_v a_o turk_n can_v a_o atheist_n can_v a_o devil_n err_v as_o long_o as_o he_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v according_a to_o it_o be_v these_o pillar_n of_o truth_n the_o second_o be_v that_o those_o word_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n take_v your_o spectacle_n and_o read_v again_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n what_o church_n be_v that_o but_o the_o catholic_a wherein_o timothy_n and_o all_o good_a christian_n be_v this_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o truth_n the_o three_o be_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n this_o be_v likewise_o against_o the_o text_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o that_o chapter_n do_v discourse_n of_o conversation_n of_o christian_a people_n very_o visible_a and_o tell_v timothy_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v there_o be_v direction_n for_o he_o to_o know_v how_o he_o be_v to_o carry_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n read_v the_o text_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a 22._o the_o last_o argument_n i_o make_v
one_o s._n cyrill_n here_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o other_o s._n august_n tract_n 96._o in_o joan._n to_o help_v the_o rude_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o difference_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n suppose_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o a_o cave_n under_o ground_n and_o there_o teach_v that_o above_o there_o be_v heaven_n sun_n and_o star_n and_o afterward_o bring_v out_o in_o a_o clear_a night_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o firmament_n with_o the_o heaven_n immensity_n in_o the_o day_n to_o see_v the_o sun_n illustrate_v all_o the_o world_n with_o his_o light_n this_o late_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o perfect_a if_o you_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o former_a which_o he_o before_o at_o his_o be_v under_o ground_n where_o he_o see_v no_o great_a light_n than_o a_o poor_a candle_n have_v of_o they_o so_o be_v the_o church_n knowledge_n here_o here_o below_o she_o be_v entru_v that_o in_o god_n there_o be_v three_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v a_o unperfect_a obscure_a conceit_n of_o it_o but_o when_o she_o get_v up_o thither_o she_o shall_v behold_v god_n clear_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o so_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o now_o she_o do_v believe_v 37._o the_o four_o way_n be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v to_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o common_a people_n but_o this_o hold_v not_o for_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o learned_a who_o shall_v compound_v difference_n in_o religion_n condemn_v heresy_n and_o repair_v the_o fault_n of_o schism_n which_o tear_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n if_o the_o spirit_n assistance_n do_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a do_v you_o limit_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o be_v a_o man_n you_o be_v not_o god_n you_o can_v rule_v he_o and_o pare_v of_o what_o you_o please_v from_o his_o promise_n his_o word_n import_v all_o not_o only_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o common_a people_n but_o all_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v reveal_v they_o be_v extend_v as_o far_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v again_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o determine_v how_o far_o this_o assistance_n be_v afford_v to_o this_o or_o that_o christian_a in_o particular_a which_o live_v in_o a_o catholic_a country_n and_o in_o peace_n another_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o define_v how_o far_o it_o be_v afford_v unto_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n 38._o the_o last_o way_n be_v to_o say_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v only_o in_o the_o invisible_a church_n by_o teach_v they_o private_o this_o be_v false_a for_o the_o church_n whereunto_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v be_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o god_n make_v it_o to_o no_o other_o the_o apostle_n be_v visible_a and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o when_o their_o noise_n go_v over_o all_o the_o world_n the_o company_n of_o christian_n in_o communion_n with_o they_o be_v visible_a their_o successor_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a their_o office_n of_o preach_v of_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n and_o govern_v god_n people_n do_v manifest_v their_o person_n to_o the_o flock_n the_o guifte_n of_o tongue_n of_o interpretation_n of_o work_a miracle_n and_o the_o like_a make_v the_o man_n and_o so_o the_o church_n visible_a the_o predestinate_a need_v visible_a instruction_n 10.14_o rom._n 10.14_o for_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v unless_o they_o hear_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o case_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o a_o preacher_n you_o know_v be_v visible_a you_o see_v he_o you_o hear_v he_o you_o can_v point_v at_o he_o now_o preacher_n deliver_v not_o infallible_o such_o doctrine_n as_o the_o predestinate_a be_v to_o believe_v without_o assistance_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o predestinate_a people_n sake_n it_o be_v all_o together_o necessary_a to_o assist_v the_o church_n in_o visible_a act_n in_o preach_v in_o deliver_v true_a doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o assist_v the_o visible_a church_n in_o fine_a the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n who_o act_n be_v in_o teach_v and_o direct_v other_o and_o consequent_o visible_a act_n can_v not_o be_v right_o perform_v without_o assistance_n which_o you_o confess_v and_o our_o saviour_n intend_v the_o perfomance_n of_o those_o act_n that_o so_o his_o church_n be_v call_v by_o his_o word_n deliver_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n do_v leave_v they_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o this_o end_n divine_a assistance_n and_o say_v the_o paraclete_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n 13._o john_n 14._o five_o 〈◊〉_d 16_o 〈◊〉_d 13._o and_o suggest_v unto_o you_o all_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n 39_o the_o three_o place_n i_o be_o to_o inculcate_v for_o this_o assistance_n contain_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o undeniable_a christian_a church_n acknowledge_v the_o receipt_n of_o it_o for_o if_o we_o produce_v evidence_n for_o the_o promise_n and_o this_o by_o covenant_n and_o for_o the_o actual_a send_n and_o final_o for_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o assistance_n by_o such_o as_o confessedlie_o may_v do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o cause_n be_v win_v to_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o this_o part_n you_o will_v confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o if_o they_o receive_v this_o assistance_n the_o church_n receive_v it_o and_o as_o they_o understand_v the_o promise_n and_o believe_v it_o so_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v and_o to_o believe_v it_o now_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o receive_v this_o assistance_n and_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o have_v it_o infallible_o when_o they_o be_v to_o determine_v matter_n of_o religion_n but_o they_o do_v further_o declare_v unto_o christian_n this_o assistance_n and_o direction_n which_o they_o have_v enjoy_v and_o do_v puhlishe_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o decree_n which_o after_o much_o dispute_n and_o inquisition_n they_o make_v in_o their_o general_a meeting_n at_o jerusalem_n they_o begin_v thus_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o us._n â—_o act_n 15._o v._o â—_o affirm_v by_o these_o word_n plain_o and_o propose_v also_o to_o christian_n to_o believe_v their_o public_a act_n and_o decree_n to_o be_v the_o act_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o it_o be_v his_o also_o than_o he_o with_o they_o make_v it_o assisting_z and_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o do_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v he_o shall_v do_v and_o herein_o the_o apostle_n give_v example_n to_o their_o successor_n to_o understand_v our_o saviour_n promise_n so_o and_o to_o believe_v and_o do_v so_o as_o they_o have_v understand_v it_o and_o believe_v and_o do_v the_o place_n be_v clear_a the_o thing_n be_v undeniable_a 40._o as_o these_o master_n of_o christianity_n have_v understand_v believe_v do_v assure_v themselves_o and_o other_o of_o divine_a assistance_n in_o their_o common_a definition_n and_o decree_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o saviour_n promise_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n he_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o mean_v as_o he_o say_v and_o as_o good_a as_o his_o promise_n so_o do_v their_o successor_n understand_v believe_v and_o do_v in_o regard_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v forever_o and_o therefore_o they_o also_o believe_v and_o assure_v other_o of_o divine_a assistance_n in_o their_o common_a definition_n and_o decree_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n this_o the_o pastor_n assemble_v in_o general_a counsel_n have_v do_v ever_o since_o and_o the_o christian_a people_n in_o communion_n with_o these_o counsel_n have_v believe_v it_o those_o christian_n which_o live_v in_o the_o first_o age_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n promise_n divine_a assistance_n to_o propose_v and_o spread_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o teach_v right_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o all_o which_o by_o general_a consent_n they_o do_v propose_v or_o wherein_o they_o do_v all_o agree_v so_o that_o the_o predestinate_a and_o all_o other_o may_v secure_o believe_v as_o they_o teach_v and_o go_v on_o towards_o heaven_n that_o way_n which_o they_o point_v out_o the_o church_n in_o the_o second_o age_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o age_n have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thereupon_o believe_v also_o that_o
they_o may_v secure_o believe_v what_o the_o first_o age_n by_o general_a consent_n have_v teach_v the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o age_n do_v believe_v the_o same_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o age_n and_o thus_o ever_o succeed_v world_n of_o people_n do_v believe_v of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n before_o their_o tyme._n thus_o it_o have_v be_v believe_v thus_o have_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o divine_a legacy_n receive_v at_o first_o by_o undeniable_a heir_n the_o apostle_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o church_n these_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n 46._o in_o this_o church_n have_v be_v infinite_a people_n pastor_n innumerable_a great_a divine_v grave_a father_n the_o reverence_n of_o antiquity_n and_o flower_n of_o learning_n in_o it_o have_v be_v all_o the_o true_a martyr_n that_o ever_o suffer_v for_o jesus_n christ_n all_o the_o contemplative_n all_o the_o saint_n and_o predestinate_a all_o the_o apostle_n all_o holy_a people_n that_o have_v be_v since_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o into_o the_o world_n to_o redeem_v and_o instruct_v man_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o these_o condemn_v you_o and_o your_o spirit_n as_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o ancient_a father_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n elect_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n who_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v have_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n 42._o will_v you_o see_v your_o adversary_n all_o at_o once_o man_n stay_v not_o long_o in_o this_o world_n some_o die_n more_o be_v bear_v so_o that_o mankind_n like_o a_o flood_n run_v on_o and_o every_o one_o be_v a_o part_n a_o drop_n in_o this_o flood_n the_o understanding_n only_o can_v stay_v in_o itself_o and_o make_v all_o at_o once_o stand_v before_o it_o assemble_v therefore_o in_o your_o understanding_n the_o catholic_a church_n of_o all_o former_a age_n and_o look_v then_o on_o the_o company_n and_o see_v they_o all_o against_o yourself_o behold_v a_o council_n for_o we_o have_v abstract_v these_o man_n the_o church_n i_o mean_v from_o time_n and_o place_n diffuse_v it_o in_o which_o consideration_n the_o union_n of_o the_o part_n in_o belief_n and_o their_o communion_n do_v remain_v therefore_o i_o say_v again_o behold_v a_o council_n ecumenical_a the_o most_o ample_a the_o most_o learned_a the_o most_o reverend_a that_o ever_o be_v wherein_o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n before_o luther_n i_o except_o only_o confess_v heretic_n all_o the_o ancient_a father_n all_o the_o great_a divines_n all_o the_o pastor_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n confess_v heretic_n except_v all_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o the_o saint_n and_o predestinate_a all_o the_o apostle_n all_o the_o evangelist_n and_o people_n infinite_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o great_a council_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n move_v all_o as_o he_o please_v and_o by_o his_o operation_n keep_v the_o truth_n manifest_a and_o the_o precedent_n of_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n god_n and_o man_n all_o these_o condemn_v your_o doctrine_n your_o spirit_n be_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o these_o and_o therefore_o by_o christian_a people_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o abhor_v 43._o i_o be_o no_o rhetoritian_n i_o do_v not_o amplify_v i_o have_v prove_v all_o that_o i_o do_v say_v and_o here_o end_v this_o chapter_n wish_v you_o to_o consider_v well_o what_o i_o have_v say_v hitherto_o for_o divine_a assistance_n and_o if_o you_o understand_v it_o well_o as_o god_n grant_v you_o may_v you_o will_v see_v that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v without_o contempt_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n without_o contradict_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o predestinate_a without_o opposition_n to_o know_a saint_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o divine_a religion_n without_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n and_o final_o without_o open_a injury_n to_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v each_o their_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o the_o matter_n the_o son_n in_o entreat_v the_o father_n in_o send_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o come_v whereby_o this_o transcendent_a principle_n of_o divine_a assistance_n do_v rely_v peculiarlie_o upon_o the_o whole_a trinity_n which_o be_v the_o prime_a verity_n and_o origin_n of_o create_a understanding_n the_o three_o chapter_n that_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o answer_v by_o the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a 44._o that_o you_o may_v have_v some_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o conceal_v your_o unsufficiencie_n from_o such_o as_o be_v not_o scholar_n you_o put_v in_o here_o a_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n and_o think_v to_o stop_v our_o mouth_n with_o one_o piece_n of_o the_o distinction_n some_o of_o your_o fellow_n express_v themselves_o in_o other_o term_n but_o in_o sense_n you_o meet_v your_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v infallible_a assistance_n to_o fundamental_a point_n not_o to_o other_o concern_v the_o fundamental_a point_n you_o be_v not_o yet_o agree_v most_o common_o you_o think_v that_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n in_o the_o three_o creed_n and_o agree_v all_o that_o they_o be_v very_o few_o some_o will_v have_v four_o other_o six_z other_o eight_z suppose_v with_o the_o most_o that_o they_o be_v twelve_o according_a to_o your_o distinction_n the_o spirit_n do_v assist_v the_o church_n infallible_o to_o these_o point_n and_o have_v do_v so_o ever_o it_o remain_v now_o that_o i_o add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o touch_v the_o rest_n 45._o i_o be_o therefore_o to_o prove_v a_o further_a assistance_n of_o the_o spiritte_v then_o to_o six_o or_o twelve_o point_n which_o you_o call_v fundamental_a and_o first_o my_o argument_n which_o i_o make_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v not_o answer_v by_o your_o distinction_n but_o prove_v strong_o that_o god_n assistance_n be_v to_o all_o and_o your_o answer_n which_o make_v a_o wide_a exception_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n have_v none_o at_o all_o be_v first_o without_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n you_o shall_v have_v show_v your_o distinction_n there_o if_o you_o have_v expect_v belief_n for_o man_n may_v not_o presume_v to_o make_v exception_n at_o their_o pleasure_n in_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o god_n secondlie_o it_o leave_v the_o world_n without_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o controversy_n for_o you_o leave_v no_o mean_n at_o all_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o for_o example_n to_o end_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o you_o you_o leave_v no_o mean_n at_o all_o not_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spiritte_v for_o you_o say_v they_o be_v in_o matter_n not_o fundamental_a and_o that_o our_o church_n in_o fundamental_n never_o err_v nor_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n for_o all_o man_n if_o not_o assist_v may_v err_v in_o divine_a matter_n nor_o the_o testimony_n and_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n for_o if_o they_o be_v certain_a of_o these_o matter_n it_o be_v either_o by_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o these_o without_o god_n assistance_n may_v err_v or_o it_o be_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spiritte_v to_o these_o point_n which_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o distinction_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o way_n find_v either_o in_o the_o disposition_n of_o god_n providence_n for_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n will_v overthrow_v your_o distinction_n or_o in_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n 46._o thirdlie_o this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o be_v against_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o saviour_n providence_n for_o all_o powerful_a and_o wise_a person_n establish_v a_o perpetual_a common_a wealth_n take_v order_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o it_o since_o division_n be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o public_a weal_n and_o our_o saviour_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o have_v institute_v a_o spiritual_a common_a wealth_n to_o last_v forever_o wherefore_o if_o he_o have_v not_o ordain_v mean_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o it_o his_o providence_n have_v be_v deficient_a and_o this_o common_a wealth_n of_o he_o with_o infinite_a division_n arise_v about_o the_o most_o obscure_a rule_n or_o law_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v will_v be_v tear_v into_o piece_n and_o so_o perish_v and_o not_o be_v perpetual_a as_o he_o intend_v it_o shall_v be_v again_o division_n and_o schism_n be_v not_o only_o in_o point_n by_o you_o esteem_v fundamental_a as_o appear_v cleerelie_o by_o your_o schism_n and_o god_n rule_n or_o write_v word_n contain_v not_o only_a thing_n fundamental_a in_o that_o sense_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o be_v other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o
have_v answer_v they_o i_o go_v to_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o demand_v all_o the_o same_o and_o they_o i_o go_v to_o the_o three_o and_o demand_v all_o the_o same_o and_o when_o this_o chapter_n be_v do_v i_o go_v to_o the_o next_o and_o so_o on_o forward_o through_o the_o bible_n verse_n after_o verse_n till_o i_o come_v to_o the_o last_o verse_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n or_o revelation_n 62._o you_o will_v peradventure_o marvel_v that_o i_o do_v include_v that_o book_n too_o because_o it_o be_v full_a of_o obscure_a mystery_n notwithstanding_o i_o will_v along_o through_o that_o also_o with_o all_o these_o demand_n for_o there_o be_v mean_n to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v sufficient_a to_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o each_o verse_n when_o the_o circumstance_n do_v require_v it_o and_o you_o dispute_v against_o we_o out_o of_o it_o and_o allege_v under_o the_o title_n of_o manifest_a scripture_n free_a from_o all_o ambiguity_n the_o deep_a mystery_n that_o be_v there_o moreover_o the_o prophecy_n there_o contain_v will_v be_v manifest_a in_o the_o end_n as_o the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o his_o church_n be_v now_o open_a to_o the_o world_n the_o spiritte_v also_o do_v open_a to_o learned_a man_n many_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o vulgar_a and_o be_v not_o yet_o by_o general_a decree_n define_v because_o the_o common_a exigence_n of_o the_o church_n require_v not_o the_o open_a and_o public_a notice_n of_o they_o yet_o these_o may_v be_v define_v if_o need_n be_v as_o many_o thing_n by_o occasion_n of_o your_o heresy_n infest_v and_o endanger_v god_n people_n have_v be_v of_o late_a 63._o you_o will_v also_o wonder_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o many_o sense_n but_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v as_o i_o do_v because_o god_n word_n be_v full_a of_o sense_n as_o before_o i_o say_v and_o some_o time_n so_o many_o sense_n do_v occur_v in_o the_o same_o speech_n that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v which_o god_n intend_v or_o whether_o he_o do_v intend_v more_o them_z one_o and_o that_o i_o go_v not_o further_o to_o fetch_v example_n the_o word_n now_o cite_v be_v very_o hard_o in_o the_o begin_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n what_o be_v this_o begin_n what_o kind_n of_o make_v do_v he_o speak_v of_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n these_o earth_n in_o the_o begin_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o find_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n as_o you_o will_v conceive_v if_o you_o attend_v and_o ponder_v each_o the_o begin_n what_o be_v it_o be_v it_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n which_o he_o mean_v or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n before_o he_o make_v time_n or_o be_v this_o begin_n god_n eternal_a word_n or_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v signify_v by_o these_o 64._o saint_n augustine_n a_o great_a scholar_n and_o a_o man_n of_o the_o church_n primitive_a and_o one_o of_o god_n elect_v do_v search_v with_o great_a diligence_n and_o earnest_a prayer_n in_o his_o old_a age_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o twelve_o book_n of_o his_o confession_n where_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o scriptureâ—â—o_o be_v so_o profound_a that_o it_o be_v horror_n to_o look_v into_o they_o he_o bring_v many_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n and_o after_o a_o long_a discussion_n 31._o aug._n l._n 12._o confess_v c._n 31._o and_o serious_a weigh_v of_o the_o difficulty_n conclude_v thus_o when_o one_o say_v the_o prophet_n understand_v that_o which_o i_o do_v and_o another_o that_o which_o i._o i_o think_v i_o speak_v more_o religious_o why_o not_o both_o if_o both_o be_v true_a and_o if_o any_o body_n see_v in_o these_o word_n some_o three_o thing_n or_o four_o or_o some_o other_o at_o all_o whatsoever_o why_o may_v not_o he_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v see_v all_o those_o thing_n by_o who_o one_o god_n have_v temper_v holy_a write_v to_o many_o man_n judgment_n which_o be_v to_o see_v diverse_a thing_n than_o he_o add_v something_o in_o commendation_n of_o that_o full_a kind_n of_o stile_n and_o in_o fine_a resolve_n in_o any_o wise_n when_o he_o write_v these_o word_n he_o understand_v and_o think_v whatsoever_o truth_n we_o can_v find_v and_o whatsoever_o we_o can_v not_o or_o can_v yet_o but_o may_v be_v find_v in_o they_o mark_v this_o devinitie_n well_o and_o remember_v who_o it_o be_v 65._o i_o forbear_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o assistance_n give_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n in_o all_o they_o do_v write_v and_o publish_v as_o god_n word_n which_o do_v afford_v i_o a_o other_o argument_n as_o hard_o for_o you_o to_o answer_v as_o the_o former_a i_o will_v not_o here_o discover_v the_o gap_n you_o lie_v open_a to_o infinite_a heresy_n about_o admit_v about_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o loathe_v to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v how_o scandalous_a your_o doctrine_n iâ—â—â—w_v you_o oppose_v christianity_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o reformation_n and_o do_v what_o you_o can_v to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o other_o may_v stagger_v in_o all_o as_o you_o peradventure_o do_v and_o so_o the_o devil_n get_v the_o day_n but_o all_o your_o endeavour_n poor_a man_n come_v to_o short_a you_o shoot_v your_o arrow_n against_o heaven_n which_o they_o hurt_v not_o but_o wound_v yourselves_o in_o the_o return_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v on_o a_o rock_n and_o a_o few_o word_n defend_v it_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n against_o all_o that_o heretic_n and_o pagan_n and_o persecutor_n and_o impostor_n and_o devil_n 16.18_o matt._n 16.18_o can_v attempt_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o these_o word_n have_v defend_v it_o these_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n against_o all_o adversary_n whatsoever_o and_o we_o be_v fool_n if_o now_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a we_o be_v safe_a we_o be_v secure_a the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v our_o foundation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v our_o direction_n and_o our_o lord_n round_o about_o we_o for_o ever_o i_o conclude_v and_o because_o you_o seem_v to_o take_v the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n jesus_n christ_n for_o judge_n of_o controversy_n when_o you_o talk_v at_o home_n before_o your_o parish_n to_o stop_v this_o brag_n of_o you_o i_o here_o present_a this_o controversy_n of_o we_o about_o the_o assistance_n to_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o divine_a spirit_n to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o these_o term_n whether_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o teach_v some_o truth_n only_a which_o you_o call_v fundamental_a or_o other_o also_o which_o you_o call_v not_o fundamental_a the_o answer_n be_v all._n 16.13_o io._n 16.13_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n these_o be_v god_n word_n i_o believe_v they_o and_o here_o i_o rest_n the_o four_o chapter_n show_v how_o catholic_n all_o believe_v the_o same_o though_o some_o more_o distinct_o then_z other_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o heretic_n agree_v not_o 66._o that_o i_o may_v impart_v unto_o you_o now_o the_o manner_n of_o discourse_n which_o i_o form_n unto_o myself_o sometime_o in_o this_o business_n you_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o all-teaching_a spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n and_o that_o his_o organ_n be_v the_o church_n wherein_o he_o remain_v and_o teach_v as_o i_o have_v declare_v this_o spiritte_v by_o the_o foresay_a organ_n or_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o which_o believe_v and_o submit_v their_o understandïg_n to_o this_o judgement_n and_o visible_a tribunal_n be_v all_o one_o in_o faith_n every_o one_o believe_v all_o which_o the_o church_n thus_o assist_v do_v hold_v and_o believe_v and_o therefore_o all_o the_o same_o if_o i_o think_v you_o conceive_v not_o my_o meaning_n i_o will_v deliver_v myself_o plain_o thus_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o together_o or_o the_o collection_n of_o point_n which_o it_o hold_v be_v but_o one_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n or_o collection_n of_o point_n and_o not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n take_v in_o gross_a but_o every_o catholic_a do_v believe_v it_o all_o and_o therefore_o take_v any_o two_o catholic_n who_o soever_o where_o and_o whensoever_o they_o live_v and_o their_o belief_n be_v the_o same_o to_o the_o last_o point_n or_o title_n because_o each_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o other_o believe_v as_o i_o have_v say_v but_o the_o thing_n which_o trouble_v you_o
difference_n be_v not_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o letter_n book_n reflect_v well_o on_o all_o this_o when_o you_o answer_v the_o first_o book_n nor_o of_o any_o common_a good_a spirit_n for_o that_o will_v not_o contradict_v itself_o as_o they_o do_v each_o other_o this_o difference_n can_v be_v take_v but_o from_o the_o sense_n imagination_n and_o will_v of_o each_o party_n and_o therefore_o each_o party_n must_v be_v define_v by_o his_o own_o wit_n or_o by_o all_o his_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 75._o and_o here_o i_o answer_v to_o your_o common_a reply_n of_o the_o schoolman_n disagreement_n in_o schoole-question_n for_o notwithstanding_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n in_o matter_n not_o define_v by_o the_o church_n before_o or_o in_o their_o time_n all_o schoolman_n that_o be_v catholic_n do_v agree_v in_o faith_n and_o all_o do_v believe_v the_o same_o according_a as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o of_o other_o man_n each_o of_o they_o take_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o infallible_a therein_o believe_v all_o whatsoever_o she_o either_o have_v or_o hereafter_o will_v determine_v this_o do_v every_o school_n man_n every_o catholic_a divine_a every_o father_n 76._o this_o way_n s._n augustine_n do_v excuse_v s._n cyprian_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o rebaptisation_n before_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o plenary_a or_o general_a council_n 18._o s._n aug_n li._n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt_n cont_n don._n c._n 18._o have_v determine_v what_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v of_o all_o in_o that_o controversy_n of_o rebaptise_v the_o reconcile_a s._n cyprian_n with_o almost_o fourscore_o of_o his_o fellow_n african_a bysshop_n do_v think_v that_o every_o one_o who_o be_v baptize_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a communion_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v again_o when_o he_o have_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n as_o yet_o there_o have_v be_v no_o general_a council_n assemble_v in_o that_o behalf_n but_o the_o world_n be_v hold_v in_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o custom_n 9_o l._n 2_o c._n 9_o and_o this_o custom_n only_o be_v oppose_v to_o those_o which_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v in_o that_o novelty_n of_o rebaptisation_n because_o they_o can_v not_o apprehend_v the_o truth_n yet_o afterward_o whilst_o among_o many_o on_o both_o side_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o seek_v it_o be_v not_o only_o find_v out_o but_o also_o bring_v to_o the_o authority_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o general_a council_n after_o cyprian_n passion_n indeed_o but_o yet_o before_o i_o be_v bear_v council_n a_o precedent_n plenary_a may_v be_v amend_v by_o a_o subsequent_a plenary_a in_o matter_n oâ—_n fact_n and_o in_o faith_n a_o general_n not_o approve_v by_o a_o general_a approve_a council_n in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o counsel_n by_o s._n cyprian_a and_o his_o predecessor_n make_v in_o africa_n he_o say_v that_o particular_a counsel_n must_v yield_v to_o general_a and_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v deserve_o prefer_v before_o the_o part_n or_o particular_n more_o over_o in_o the_o same_o book_n a_o little_a before_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n word_n that_o if_o s._n cyprian_n have_v know_v of_o such_o a_o definition_n he_o will_v have_v correct_v his_o opinion_n and_o then_o show_v how_o much_o he_o do_v rely_v on_o it_o himself_o neither_o dare_v we_o affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n if_o we_o be_v not_o well_o ground_v upon_o the_o most_o uniform_a authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 4._o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o unto_o which_o undoubtedlie_o s._n cyprian_n also_o will_v have_v yield_v if_o in_o his_o time_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o question_n have_v be_v clear_v and_o declare_v spâ—rit_n s._n augustine_n spâ—rit_n and_o by_o a_o general_a council_n establish_v and_o of_o the_o same_o again_o he_o have_v a_o excellent_a discourse_n in_o the_o five_o book_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v that_o he_o please_v not_o the_o saint_n if_o he_o seek_v to_o prefer_v his_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n and_o store_n of_o learning_n before_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o all_o nation_n 17._o â—_o 5._o e._n 17._o to_o which_o doubtless_o he_o be_v present_a by_o unity_n of_o spirit_n and_o if_o i_o with_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v judge_v more_o true_o abide_v abide_v i_o do_v not_o prefer_v my_o hart_n before_o he_o neither_o be_v he_o in_o that_o he_o judge_v otherwise_o divide_v from_o the_o whole_a world_n abide_v abide_v i_o prefer_v not_o my_o opinion_n before_o he_o but_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n permanâ—t_fw-la â—_o cvius_fw-la uniâ—ersitas_fw-la ipâ—_n non_fw-la fuit_fw-la â—d_a in_fw-la eius_fw-la universitas_n permanâ—t_fw-la all_o which_o he_o be_v not_o but_o remain_v in_o it_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n and_o in_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o s._n augustine_n you_o see_v now_o that_o i_o can_v answer_v any_o objection_n that_o you_o can_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o dissension_n of_o ancient_a or_o modern_a writer_n or_o rather_o if_o you_o reflect_v on_o it_o well_o you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o answer_n it_o all_o yourself_o 77._o this_o passage_n have_v make_v i_o call_v to_o mind_v other_o speech_n of_o the_o father_n not_o far_o from_o this_o purpose_n whereof_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o put_v some_o down_o for_o your_o better_a meditation_n if_o you_o will_v be_v please_v peradventure_o to_o think_v more_o serious_o on_o their_o word_n than_o you_o have_v do_v hitherto_o on_o i_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v hold_v of_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o please_v the_o whole_a church_n â—3_n aug._n l._n 1._o â—nt_fw-la cres_n â—3_n the_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v commend_v that_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v deceive_v whosoever_o fear_v to_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n let_v he_o require_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o any_o ambiguity_n do_v demonstrate_v 2d_o vincent_n lirin_fw-mi conâ—_n haeres_fw-la c._n 2d_o it_o be_v necessary_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o wind_n of_o unconstant_a error_n that_o the_o line_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a interpretation_n be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n and_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n likewise_o we_o must_v have_v a_o great_a care_n that_o we_o hold_v that_o which_o have_v be_v believe_v every_o where_o ever_o and_o by_o all_o 3._o c._n 3._o for_o this_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o catholic_n as_o the_o power_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n or_o name_n do_v import_v which_o true_o do_v comprehend_v all_o universallie_n and_o this_o be_v so_o do_v in_o fine_a if_o we_o follow_v universality_n antiquity_n consent_n universality_n we_o follow_v if_o we_o confess_v that_o one_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o whole_a church_n through_o the_o world_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o antiquity_n if_o we_o do_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n leave_v those_o sense_n which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o father_n and_o holy_a elder_n have_v celebrate_v and_o commend_v and_o consent_v also_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o definition_n ad_fw-la decree_n of_o all_o or_o near_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o master_n in_o antiquity_n 78._o a_o protestant_n will_v think_v i_o unreasonable_a if_o i_o shall_v demand_v and_o exact_v all_o these_o condition_n in_o every_o protestant_n proposition_n before_o i_o believe_v it_o yet_o i_o will_v believe_v none_o of_o their_o doctrine_n unless_o it_o be_v thus_o prove_v nor_o all_o their_o religion_n unless_o it_o be_v thus_o prove_v all_o which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o that_o by_o god_n grace_n i_o will_v never_o believe_v it_o we_o have_v possession_n the_o spirit_n be_v in_o our_o church_n and_o this_o father_n be_v of_o it_o and_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o of_o great_a authority_n of_o more_o infallibility_n than_o himself_o and_o his_o rule_n be_v rule_v by_o it_o but_o i_o go_v on_o in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n two_o thing_n be_v constant_o and_o with_o great_a care_n to_o be_v observe_v 41_o idem_fw-la c._n 41_o to_o both_o which_o all_o they_o that_o will_v not_o become_v heretic_n must_v steed_n fast_o adhere_v the_o first_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v auncientlie_o decree_v by_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o a_o general_a council_n secondlie_o if_o any_o new_a question_n do_v arise_v concern_v which_o there_o be_v no_o such_o decree_n to_o be_v find_v then_o must_v recourse_n be_v make_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n i_o say_v of_o those_o only_a who_o every_o one_o in_o their_o own_o time_n be_v find_v to_o be_v approve_v master_n continue_v still_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o communion_n and_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v
find_v to_o hold_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o meaning_n and_o consent_n that_o without_o all_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n must_v be_v the_o true_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n whosoever_o believe_v that_o christ_n come_v in_o our_o flesh_n and_o that_o he_o arise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n in_o the_o same_o flesh_n in_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o suffer_v 4._o s._n aug._n de_fw-fr vnit._n eccl._n c._n 4._o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n with_o god_n and_o one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o one_o unchangeable_a word_n of_o the_o father_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v but_o do_v so_o disagree_v with_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n that_o they_o hold_v not_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a as_o far_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v spread_v about_o the_o world_n but_o be_v find_v separate_a in_o some_o part_n or_o corner_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n 5._o prosp_n de_fw-fr promise_v &_o praedic_fw-la dei_fw-la par_fw-fr 4._o c._n 5._o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n deliver_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o posterity_n the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n peaceable_a and_o one_o have_v consecrate_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o memory_n according_a to_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o christian_a communicate_v with_o this_o general_a church_n be_v a_o catholic_a eccl._n s._n cypri_n de_fw-fr vnit._n eccl._n he_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o be_v a_o heretic_n there_o be_v one_o head_n and_o one_o origin_n and_o one_o mother_n by_o the_o issue_n of_o her_o fecundity_n copious_a by_o her_o increase_n we_o be_v bear_v we_o be_v nourish_v with_o her_o milk_n with_o her_o spirit_n we_o be_v animate_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v defile_v with_o adultery_n she_o be_v pure_a and_o honest_a she_o know_v one_o house_n and_o with_o chaste_a bashfulness_n keep_v the_o sanctity_n of_o one_o bed_n this_o church_n preserve_v we_o in_o god_n this_o advance_v to_o the_o kingdom_n the_o child_n she_o have_v bring_v forth_o whosoever_o divide_v from_o this_o church_n cleave_v to_o the_o adultress_n he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v have_v god_n his_o father_n who_o have_v not_o the_o church_n to_o his_o mother_n in_o the_o church_n 40._o s._n iren._n l._n 9_o adu_fw-la haereâ—_n c._n 40._o god_n have_v constitute_v apostle_n prophet_n doctor_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o which_o those_o be_v not_o partaker_n who_o repair_v not_o unto_o the_o church_n where_o the_o church_n be_v there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v the_o church_n and_o all_o grace_n 4â—_n idem_fw-la l._n â—_o c._n 4â—_n we_o must_v obey_v those_o priest_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n those_o that_o have_v succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o tegeather_o with_o episcopal_a power_n have_v according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n receive_v the_o certain_a gift_n of_o truth_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o depart_v from_o the_o original_a succession_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v assemble_v to_o have_v suspect_v either_o as_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n or_o hypocrite_n â—lt_n â—actant_fw-la â—_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d â—nstitut_o c._n â—lt_n and_o all_o these_o do_v fall_v from_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v only_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o have_v the_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o wellspring_n of_o truth_n the_o dwell_a place_n of_o faith_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n into_o which_o whosoever_o enter_v not_o and_o from_o which_o whosoever_o depart_v be_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o life_n 39_o 〈◊〉_d aug._n the_o â—de_n ad_fw-la â—et_o c._n 39_o and_o eternal_a salvation_n hold_v for_o most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a that_o no_o heretic_n nor_o schismatique_n though_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o he_o give_v alm_n never_o so_o large_o yea_o though_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n can_v possible_o be_v save_v unless_o he_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o catholic_a church_n 70._o i_o omit_v many_o other_o grave_a speech_n of_o holy_a father_n to_o this_o effect_n of_o consent_v with_o the_o church_n in_o faith_n and_o submit_v our_o judgement_n thereunto_o and_o of_o s._n augustine_n particular_o who_o i_o do_v allege_v more_o willing_o because_o you_o pretend_v to_o honour_v he_o as_o where_o he_o say_v for_o his_o part_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n â—_o 〈◊〉_d aug._n count_v ep._n fund_z c._n â—_o unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v he_o that_o he_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o people_n 4._o â—_o c._n 4._o and_o nation_n by_o a_o authority_n beget_v with_o miracle_n nourish_v with_o hope_n increase_v by_o antiquity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o most_o insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v whether_o that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o be_v frequent_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n through_o the_o world_n â—_o ep._n 118._o c._n â—_o moreover_o what_o s._n augustine_n say_v of_o s._n cyprian_n he_o may_v have_v say_v of_o any_o other_o father_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o will_v the_o father_n hold_v communion_n with_o any_o who_o do_v oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o definition_n of_o general_a counsel_n or_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o hold_v they_o for_o heretic_n 81._o and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o point_n wherein_o i_o have_v not_o allege_v the_o foresay_a authority_n to_o move_v you_o for_o i_o know_v that_o in_o your_o fine_a your_o vide_fw-la i._o rain_n concl._n 2._o fine_a conscience_n you_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o father_n neither_o a_o part_n nor_o all_o together_o in_o general_n council_n nor_o stoop_v to_o their_o spirit_n nor_o believe_v their_o creed_n but_o i_o have_v do_v it_o to_o show_v you_o that_o i_o have_v learn_v of_o they_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o and_o that_o by_o their_o example_n i_o do_v submit_v my_o understanding_n to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o controversy_n and_o secure_o rest_v in_o her_o judgement_n for_o she_o with_o infinite_a eye_n do_v always_o diligent_o look_v on_o god_n word_n and_o with_o infinite_a care_n and_o industry_n attend_v unto_o the_o truth_n good_a wit_n though_o learn_v may_v mistake_v each_o scholar_n be_v not_o a_o saint_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v divide_v among_o man_n but_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o the_o saint_n and_o predestinate_a the_o high_a authority_n and_o all_o mean_n possible_a for_o mortal_a man_n to_o learn_v the_o truth_n be_v in_o the_o church_n there_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v the_o will_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n there_o the_o secretary_n of_o heaven_n do_v register_n god_n word_n and_o there_o jesus_n christ_n our_o master_n do_v teach_v and_o bring_v up_o his_o elect_n and_o prepare_v they_o for_o his_o high_a school_n of_o devinitie_n wherein_o the_o cherubin_n and_o seraphin_n have_v their_o order_n from_o from_o you_o say_v that_o we_o obtrude_v unto_o you_o doctrine_n for_o divine_a which_o be_v not_o such_o controversy_n for_o the_o novice_n in_o controversy_n at_o some_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n we_o deny_v that_o we_o propose_v any_o thing_n for_o divine_a and_o reveal_v which_o be_v not_o indeed_o divine_a and_o reveal_v this_o be_v therefore_o a_o controversy_n betwixt_o us._n what_o way_n be_v there_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o controversy_n the_o spirit_n where_o in_o the_o church_n again_o you_o say_v we_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n wrong_v we_o deny_v it_o what_o judge_n the_o spiritte_v of_o truth_n where_o in_o the_o school_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v this_o school_n the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o church_n that_o which_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o vrbanus_n 8._o reflect_v well_o on_o this_o discourse_n and_o make_v the_o like_a on_o all_o occasion_n in_o any_o controversy_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o be_v it_o a_o controversy_n you_o speak_v of_o or_o be_v it_o agree_v on_o both_o side_n if_o a_o controversy_n and_o in_o religion_n the_o truth_n may_v be_v know_v the_o question_n than_o come_v who_o it_o to_o judge_n and_o the_o answer_n be_v the_o spirit_n in_o who_o in_o the_o church_n but_o you_o will_v ask_v why_o must_v we_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o n._n n._n as_o in_o john_n caluin_n for_o example_n i_o answer_v because_o we_o know_v
by_o divine_a revelation_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n ever_o teach_v all_o truth_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v at_o large_a and_o i_o have_v declare_v also_o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o we_o have_v no_o divine_a revelation_n that_o he_o be_v in_o n._n n._n in_o john_n caluin_n yea_o we_o know_v he_o be_v not_o in_o he_o because_o he_o contradict_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n this_o church_n the_o father_n have_v instruction_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o community_n the_o great_a judgment_n do_v ever_o stoop_v their_o practice_n do_v so_o demonstrate_v their_o book_n for_o they_o confess_v it_o still_o and_o this_o be_v our_o practice_n also_o this_o be_v our_o resolution_n we_o confess_v it_o we_o profess_v it_o we_o rest_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o to_o this_o tribunal_n be_v you_o never_o so_o unwilling_a you_o must_v also_o come_v as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o this_o book_n and_o here_o all_o *_o controversy_n must_v be_v determine_v we_o do_v not_o fly_v the_o scripture_n we_o have_v it_o we_o have_v the_o reverence_n of_o antiquity_n on_o our_o side_n and_o reason_n plead_v for_o we_o but_o here_o the_o cause_n be_v end_v when_o you_o do_v question_v the_o real_a presence_n justification_n by_o work_n s._n peter_n primacy_n and_o allege_v scripture_n we_o do_v likewise_o allege_v scripture_n and_o so_o pregnant_a that_o you_o can_v real_o answer_v and_o then_o along_o we_o go_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n in_o the_o church_n where_o we_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v and_o teach_v all_o truth_n when_o you_o say_v this_o or_o that_o book_n be_v not_o scripture_n this_o be_v or_o be_v not_o receive_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v this_o or_o that_o we_o examine_v all_o and_o then_o appeal_v to_o to_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n where_o we_o be_v sure_o he_o be_v suggest_v all_o whatsoever_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o teach_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v of_o man_n when_o you_o pretend_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v against_o reason_n against_o holy_a father_n against_o antiquity_n we_o produce_v testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o reason_n for_o our_o side_n and_o then_o submit_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n which_o look_v on_o all_o truth_n can_v judge_v best_a what_o be_v most_o conformable_a to_o reason_n to_o the_o father_n to_o all_o antiquity_n and_o when_o you_o say_v that_o the_o counsel_n contradict_v one_o another_o that_o there_o be_v contradiction_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v satisfy_v in_o these_o point_n also_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o church_n as_o be_v the_o high_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o infinite_a understanding_n and_o no_o less_o infinite_a veracitie_n so_o that_o all_o particular_a controversy_n do_v run_v into_o this_o general_a principle_n to_o be_v resolve_v and_o this_o principle_n we_o have_v in_o plain_a term_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n the_o five_o chapter_n wherein_o some_o exception_n be_v answer_v 82._o the_o objection_n which_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n make_v be_v partly_o against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o itself_o and_o partly_o against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_a counsel_n where_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v out_o of_o all_o country_n to_o determine_v common_o by_o divine_a assistance_n what_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o of_o this_o second_o part_n it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n formal_o in_o itself_o whereof_o i_o have_v entreat_v hitherto_o but_o the_o whole_a in_o representation_n only_o as_o divine_v term_v it_o i_o will_v speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o hereafter_o and_o will_v answer_n that_o here_o which_o you_o bring_v against_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n you_o be_v to_o show_v not_o that_o some_o particular_a man_n or_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n may_v fall_v of_o and_o leave_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_a not-erring_a church_n for_o that_o we_o see_v cleerelie_o in_o your_o master_n luther_n caluin_n and_o other_o which_o once_o be_v catholic_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o and_o by_o that_o communion_n catholic_a as_o be_v then_o part_v of_o god_n church_n and_o be_v now_o fall_v into_o schism_n and_o heresy_n but_o you_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v in_o faith_n or_o to_o use_v your_o own_o term_n that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v in_o error_n affirm_v and_o believe_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v true_a in_o faith_n 83._o and_o first_o i_o observe_v that_o if_o you_o do_v understand_v your_o own_o principle_n you_o will_v despair_v of_o the_o success_n of_o your_o own_o argument_n because_o by_o those_o principle_n of_o you_o all_o that_o you_o can_v say_v may_v justly_o be_v contemn_v this_o i_o demonstrate_v for_o you_o will_v either_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o we_o defend_v it_o to_o be_v a_o error_n fundamental_a or_o to_o be_v some_o other_o error_n not_o fundamental_a the_o first_o you_o can_v pretend_v without_o contradict_v yourself_o present_o for_o you_o say_v also_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_n and_o that_o we_o in_o fundamental_n do_v not_o err_v grant_v withal_o when_o you_o be_v well_o urge_v that_o we_o be_v the_o church_n and_o if_o you_o shall_v start_v back_o and_o deny_v it_o again_o you_o will_v find_v it_o under_o double_a proof_n in_o another_o place_n the_o second_o you_o can_v as_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v in_o your_o principle_n because_o according_a to_o they_o you_o can_v take_v no_o mean_n whereof_o you_o be_v certain_a not_o reason_n for_o all_o man_n may_v err_v in_o obscure_a matter_n nor_o father_n for_o in_o your_o principle_n all_o may_v err_v nor_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o you_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o know_v certain_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o place_n not_o be_v one_o of_o your_o fundamentalle_n nor_o the_o spirit_n because_o in_o not_o fundamental_n he_o assi_v not_o as_o you_o say_v and_o maintain_v in_o this_o question_n or_o if_o he_o do_v assist_v in_o this_o very_a matter_n whether_o you_o call_v it_o fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a he_o do_v assist_v the_o church_n for_o to_o the_o church_n be_v the_o promise_n make_v 84._o thus_o you_o very_o wise_o have_v over_o reach_v yourself_o and_o leave_v yourself_o no_o mean_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n against_o we_o either_o in_o this_o controversy_n or_o in_o any_o other_o for_o fundamentallie_o you_o confess_v we_o have_v not_o err_v and_o in_o other_o thing_n by_o your_o own_o principle_n you_o be_v not_o certain_a yet_o to_o gull_v the_o people_n you_o bring_v text_n not_o fundamental_a according_a to_o your_o distinction_n and_o cry_v out_o scripture_n scripture_n the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o you_o find_v a_o place_n in_o s._n augustine_n which_o neither_o your_o parishioner_n nor_o yourself_o do_v understand_v you_o challenge_v we_o to_o the_o father_n whereas_o in_o your_o conscience_n you_o believe_v for_o certain_a neither_o father_n nor_o scripture_n but_o only_o some_o place_n which_o you_o call_v fundamental_a neither_o do_v you_o acknowledge_v any_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n either_o from_o god_n or_o man_n to_o be_v sure_a of_o thing_n not_o fundamental_a as_o you_o term_v they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o the_o same_o these_o your_o protestant_n argument_n which_o follow_v will_v fain_o prove_v 85._o the_o first_o argument_n to_o this_o end_n be_v make_v against_o the_o church_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o old_a law_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o govern_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o church_n be_v not_o limit_v unto_o one_o nation_n only_o but_o over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o catholic_n and_o of_o this_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o in_o faith_n it_o be_v infallible_a notwithstanding_o to_o maintain_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n too_o before_o the_o messiah_n come_v which_o be_v a_o other_o question_n i_o resolve_v your_o doubt_n make_v against_o it_o you_o say_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v adore_v the_o brazen_a calf_n therefore_o the_o church_n all_o do_v err_v you_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o all_o do_v adore_v the_o calf_n that_o moses_n and_o the_o levite_n
all_o do_v which_o you_o will_v never_o prove_v as_o long_o as_o the_o bible_n be_v extant_a if_o you_o read_v exodus_fw-la in_o the_o two_o and_o thiti_v chapter_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o when_o moses_n have_v say_v if_o any_o man_n be_v our_o lord_n let_v he_o join_v to_o i_o there_o gather_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o son_n of_o levy_v 32.26_o exod._n 32.26_o and_o these_o be_v no_o small_a company_n as_o you_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n 39_o num._n 3._o v._n 39_o next_o you_o say_v elias_n do_v complain_v that_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o this_o make_v a_o show_n and_o be_v repete_v over_o and_o over_o in_o your_o book_n and_o your_o pulpitte_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n diverse_a in_o israel_n where_o this_o prophet_n be_v 11.4_o 3._o king_n 19_o v._n 18._o rom._n 11.4_o which_o bow_v not_o before_o baal_n of_o which_o number_n god_n say_v to_o elias_n he_o will_v reserve_v seven_o thousand_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n there_o be_v public_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n at_o jerusalem_n wherefore_o you_o can_v prove_v by_o this_o place_n that_o the_o church_n fail_v and_o be_v not_o visible_a on_o the_o earth_n if_o we_o will_v grant_v you_o as_o you_o have_v see_v we_o need_v not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n at_o that_o tyme._n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o the_o visibilitie_n of_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v still_o visible_a in_o both_o kingdom_n one_o of_o they_o only_o do_v suffice_v for_o this_o purpose_n in_o case_n all_o in_o the_o other_o have_v forsake_v god_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o catholic_a and_o christian_a church_n 86._o in_o the_o second_o argument_n you_o tax_v the_o apostle_n rainoldâ—_n 1._o rainoldâ—_n and_o first_o accuse_v s._n peter_n of_o false_a doctrine_n because_o he_o be_v reprehend_v by_o s._n paul_n then_o further_o you_o condemn_v the_o apostle_n all_o of_o error_n against_o faith_n in_o not_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n to_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n which_o old_a heretic_n object_v it_o be_v answer_v fourteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n of_o conversation_n which_o he_o be_v tax_v for_o not_o of_o doctrine_n the_o fault_n be_v set_v down_o by_o s._n paul_n in_o these_o word_n 2.12_o gal._n 2.12_o for_o before_o certain_a come_v from_o james_n he_o peter_n do_v eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v he_o withdraw_v and_o separate_v himself_o fear_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n this_o carriage_n of_o s._n peter_n s._n paul_n do_v repre-to_a judaize_n his_o make_v other_o by_o his_o example_n hear_v and_o be_v in_o this_o but_o here_o be_v no_o false_a doctrine_n maintain_v and_o publish_v by_o he_o much_o less_o by_o the_o apostle_n all_o teach_v and_o general_o by_o the_o church_n believe_v whereof_o we_o speak_v now_o in_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o you_o tax_v by_o this_o occasion_n there_o may_v have_v be_v fault_n also_o for_o they_o be_v man_n but_o from_o they_o in_o general_a counsel_n there_o have_v come_v no_o false_a doctrine_n nor_o ever_o will_n 87._o the_o second_o parr_n of_o your_o objection_n have_v no_o difficulty_n because_o we_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v learn_v the_o particular_n of_o faith_n by_o degree_n as_o you_o may_v observe_v easy_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o their_o slowness_n to_o believe_v the_o point_n mention_v but_o not_o any_o error_n maintain_v by_o they_o for_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v reprehend_v neither_o be_v the_o all-teaching_a spirit_n as_o yet_o come_v our_o saviour_n not_o be_v ascend_v who_o therefore_o do_v instruct_v they_o in_o the_o matter_n his_o own_o self_n now_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o defend_v be_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n believe_v all_o in_o particular_a from_o the_o first_o time_n they_o be_v call_v or_o that_o in_o conversation_n nothing_o ever_o happen_v amiss_o in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o but_o that_o after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o catholic_a church_n do_v never_o believe_v or_o teach_v error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o read_v over_o and_o over_o that_o you_o mistake_v not_o the_o matter_n but_o argue_v to_o the_o purpose_n 88_o a_o three_o argument_n which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o put_v in_o this_o place_n touch_v the_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n into_o the_o church_n which_o resolution_n seem_v not_o firm_a because_o it_o be_v make_v into_o authority_n not_o divine_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o if_o you_o consider_v it_o apart_o not_o add_v thereunto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o assist_v spirit_n be_v great_a than_o any_o other_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o this_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o learned_a and_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v in_o it_o of_o infinite_a miracle_n which_o do_v give_v testimony_n of_o a_o greatness_n which_o nature_n wonder_v at_o of_o the_o strange_a union_n of_o world_n of_o people_n in_o one_o obscure_a faith_n with_o a_o constancy_n which_o neither_o flattery_n nor_o fear_n can_v shake_v which_o union_n do_v acknowledge_v no_o cause_n in_o nature_n since_o nature_n incline_v not_o so_o constant_o to_o communion_n and_o uniform_a judgement_n in_o thing_n not_o find_v in_o nature_n as_o god_n incarnate_a the_o son_n in_o substance_n and_o power_n all_o one_o with_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o distinct_a in_o person_n and_o the_o like_a the_o authority_n i_o say_v of_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o and_o such_o other_o motive_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o authority_n among_o man_n in_o so_o much_o that_o no_o other_o be_v any_o way_n equal_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o none_o able_a to_o draw_v a_o wise_a man_n from_o it_o 89._o yet_o this_o alone_a be_v not_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o we_o do_v make_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o we_o make_v it_o into_o the_o testimony_n of_o allmightie_a god_n in_o the_o church_n this_o testimony_n do_v originallie_o move_v our_o faith_n the_o sun_n be_v always_o visible_a in_o itself_o but_o can_v be_v see_v of_o we_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o orb_n above_o our_o hemisphere_n and_o when_o it_o be_v rise_v the_o elevation_n do_v not_o principal_o move_v our_o eye_n but_o the_o sun_n in_o that_o elevation_n do_v move_v it_o to_o see_v both_o sun_n and_o heaven_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o light_n come_v upon_o so_o god_n eternal_a word_n of_o itself_o be_v ever_o apt_a to_o move_v and_o to_o be_v see_v though_o we_o can_v discover_v it_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n unless_o it_o be_v expose_v or_o propose_v to_o we_o in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o church_n or_o some_o other_o way_n equivalent_a but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o apply_v our_o faith_n discern_v the_o word_n and_o the_o church_n propose_v it_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v wherein_o the_o church-proposition_n do_v concur_v instrumental_o with_o subordination_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o they_o both_o in_o several_a kind_n our_o faith_n depend_v 90._o we_o resolve_v therefore_o into_o authority_n true_o divine_a into_o the_o divine_a spirit_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n or_o if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o long_a way_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o we_o do_v resolve_v into_o the_o present_a church_n assist_v with_o the_o spirit_n this_o present_a church_n do_v resolve_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o former_a age_n assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o again_o into_o a_o former_a age_n and_o so_o to_o the_o apostle_n they_o resolve_v into_o christ_n where_o you_o find_v the_o like_a as_o before_o that_o be_v the_o eternal_a and_o increated_a word_n move_v by_o way_n of_o humane_a speech_n and_o the_o apostle_n faith_n depend_v though_o diverslie_o on_o both_o at_o once_o that_o be_v on_o the_o eternal_a word_n as_o on_o the_o original_a motive_n and_o on_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n as_o on_o the_o application_n 91._o if_o you_o will_v have_v yet_o another_o way_n take_v the_o motive_n of_o faith_n all_o together_o or_o the_o collection_n of_o they_o as_o application_n and_o the_o prime_a veriry_n as_o formal_a object_n and_o you_o have_v all_o that_o you_o justly_o can_v desire_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o motive_n i_o do_v include_v the_o whole_a church_n these_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o appear_v and_o teach_v and_o all_o the_o miracle_n do_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a catholic_a faith_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n from_o bad_a
this_o body_n one_o whereof_o visible_a man_n be_v member_n and_o predestinate_a also_o member_n of_o the_o same_o then_o be_v there_o not_o two_o church_n of_o christ_n one_o visible_a the_o other_o invisible_a now_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o this_o mystical_a body_n be_v but_o one_o wherein_o be_v visible_a and_o predestinate_v person_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o two_o church_n of_o christ_n one_o visible_a the_o other_o invisible_a two_o body_n one_o visible_a the_o other_o invisible_a but_o all_o appertain_v to_o one_o body_n and_o one_o church_n i_o confirm_v this_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n the_o ephesian_n say_v that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v make_v christ_n the_o head_n over_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n 13._o ephes_n 1._o five_o 22.23_o ch._n 4._o v._n 13._o in_o this_o church_n the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n put_v apostle_n pastor_n &c._n &c._n till_o we_o all_o meet_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 13._o chap._n 2.19_o ch._n 1._o v._n 13._o and_o in_o the_o same_o church_n be_v the_o citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o domesticall_n of_o god_n those_o which_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o inheritance_n in_o fine_a the_o predestinate_a and_o s._n paul_n himself_o be_v in_o this_o church_n this_o one_o body_n therefore_o have_v these_o two_o attribut_n to_o wit_n it_o be_v visible_a for_o have_v in_o it_o intrinsecallie_o and_o for_o ever_o public_a person_n pastor_n doctor_n it_o may_v thereby_o be_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o it_o have_v in_o it_o the_o predestinate_a which_o you_o call_v invisible_a man_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o visible_a and_o invisible_a in_o that_o sense_n leave_v it_o still_o as_o it_o be_v one_o body_n 105._o fiftlie_o our_o great_a pastor_n foul_v be_v one_o not_o two_o as_o your_o distinction_n make_v it_o he_o have_v one_o foul_v and_o that_o be_v visible_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v visible_a as_o i_o have_v manifest_o declare_v before_o and_o to_o this_o foul_v his_o predestinate_a be_v all_o bring_v out_o of_o what_o nation_n out_o of_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n soever_o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n a_o foul_a wherein_o the_o apostle_n be_v 10.16_o john_n 10.16_o man_n visible_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o wherein_o their_o successor_n be_v man_n also_o visible_a they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v make_v one_o foul_v and_o one_o pastor_n here_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o fold_n the_o church_n be_v one_o away_o then_o with_o your_o distinction_n believe_v one_o as_o we_o do_v which_o be_v visible_a in_o which_o the_o predestinate_a people_n be_v 106._o and_o indeed_o where_o shall_v one_o look_v for_o our_o saviour_n scholar_n but_o in_o his_o school_n where_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o god_n domesticall_n but_o in_o his_o house_n where_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o his_o member_n but_o in_o his_o body_n where_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o holy_a people_n for_o predestinate_a for_o saint_n but_o in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o have_v demonstrate_v before_o which_o be_v the_o church_n this_o labour_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v for_o as_o i_o answer_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o challenge_v he_o till_o you_o have_v prove_v that_o you_o be_v the_o church_n a_o task_n unpossible_a so_o now_o i_o may_v answer_v of_o holy_a people_n of_o predestinate_a of_o saint_n that_o you_o do_v not_o callenge_v any_o till_o you_o have_v prove_v which_o you_o will_v not_o do_v as_o long_o as_o god_n be_v god_n that_o you_o be_v the_o church_n 107._o it_o be_v very_o a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o see_v what_o church_n you_o frame_v in_o your_o imagination_n one_o full_a of_o word_n ever_o preach_v all_o mouth_n but_o without_o spirit_n without_o hart_n without_o soul_n the_o other_o full_a of_o the_o protestant_a spirit_n but_o silent_a and_o ashamed_a of_o her_o own_o doctrine_n in_o so_o much_o that_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o she_o be_v dumb_a a_o church_n without_o a_o mouth_n the_o mouth_n and_o hart_n you_o know_v be_v both_o part_n of_o one_o man_n the_o hart_n be_v within_o and_o be_v not_o see_v but_o by_o the_o mouth_n in_o the_o mouth_n it_o do_v show_v itself_o in_o what_o form_n it_o please_v to_o affect_v the_o church_n too_o have_v hart_n and_o mouth_n hart_n to_o believe_v to_o love_n god_n and_o mouth_n to_o praise_v invoke_v and_o profess_v he_o these_o make_v not_o two_o church_n they_o be_v two_o part_n of_o one_o god_n have_v promise_v these_o two_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n his_o spirit_n be_v always_o in_o her_o hart_n and_o his_o word_n always_o in_o her_o mouth_n i_o will_v ask_v my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o a_o other_o paraclete_n 16.17_o io_n 14_o v._o 15_o 16.17_o that_o he_o may_v abide_v which_o you_o for_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o nor_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o because_o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o thus_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n public_a and_o visible_a person_n and_o in_o they_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n 9.10_o isay_n 59.21_o rom._n 10._o v._n 9.10_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n that_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n &c_n &c_n for_o ever_o if_o thou_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o in_o thy_o hart_n believe_v that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o hart_n we_o believe_v unto_o justice_n but_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n god_n church_n therefore_o have_v both_o hart_n and_o mouth_n in_o her_o hart_n she_o have_v god_n spirit_n in_o her_o mouth_n his_o word_n and_o these_o be_v not_o two_o church_n but_o one_o church_n 108._o neither_o do_v predestination_n make_v it_o invisible_a as_o childish_o you_o imagine_v the_o predestination_n itself_o indeed_o be_v invisible_a unto_o we_o it_o be_v god_n purpose_n and_o decree_n and_o therefore_o be_v in_o god_n as_o man_n purpose_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o those_o purpose_n even_o in_o man_n be_v secret_a and_o hide_a till_o the_o man_n reveal_v they_o but_o the_o predestinate_v as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v as_o visible_a as_o other_o man_n so_o be_v s._n peter_n s._n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v visible_a otherwise_o how_o can_v they_o have_v be_v torture_v as_o they_o be_v the_o doctor_n be_v visible_a s._n jerome_n and_o s._n augustine_n be_v know_v far_o and_o near_o and_o to_o come_v near_o to_o our_o time_n s._n francis_n s._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n s._n bonaventure_n s._n charles_n boromeus_n be_v visible_a yet_o predestinate_a whereby_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o predestination_n do_v not_o make_v man_n invisible_a they_o may_v be_v public_a person_n and_o know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o predestinate_a also_o and_o so_o may_v the_o church_n be_v both_o predestinate_a and_o visible_a too_o and_o be_v so_o though_o every_o man_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o predestinate_a some_o be_v there_o more_o than_o number_n as_o in_o a_o man_n body_n there_o be_v some_o part_n superfluous_a which_o will_v not_o be_v resume_v in_o the_o resurrection_n as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o former_a book_n and_o these_o part_n be_v like_o the_o rest_n they_o communicate_v with_o the_o rest_n they_o believe_v as_o the_o rest_n but_o they_o do_v not_o persevere_v as_o the_o rest_n now_o which_o those_o be_v that_o will_v persevere_v final_o which_o will_v not_o god_n have_v reserve_v as_o a_o secret_a unto_o himself_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o make_v any_o secretary_n copy_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o sanctity_n of_o some_o in_o all_o time_n he_o make_v know_v for_o the_o example_n and_o encouragement_n and_o confirmation_n of_o other_o by_o such_o sign_n as_o he_o please_v such_o as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n pen_v by_o saint_n also_o by_o s._n athanasius_n s._n jerome_n s._n augustine_n s._n gregory_n of_o nice_a s._n gregory_n the_o great_a s._n bede_n s._n bernard_n s._n bonaventure_n and_o other_o who_o in_o their_o work_n have_v relate_v diverse_a wonderful_a thing_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o this_o be_v a_o further_a argument_n
it_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o that_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o there_o be_v a_o deep_a silence_n in_o the_o world_n and_o no_o protestant_a sermon_n hear_v yea_o luther_n do_v very_o earnest_o listen_v after_o such_o a_o sermon_n 7._o luth._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la prâ—uata_fw-la tun_n 7._o but_o his_o learned_a ear_n can_v hear_v none_o save_o only_a from_o the_o devil_n one_o and_o that_o indeed_o he_o have_v register_v in_o his_o writing_n 115._o have_v enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o your_o invisible_a church_n i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o look_v about_o i_o where_o be_v your_o superintendent_o how_o do_v they_o exercise_v their_o office_n without_o be_v see_v your_o minister_n of_o this_o church_n who_o create_v they_o and_o how_o be_v every_o one_o a_o minister_n or_o some_o sheep_n and_o some_o pastor_n how_o do_v you_o know_v the_o pastor_n from_o the_o sheep_n the_o minister_n from_o other_o man_n be_v all_o apostle_n 28.29_o 1._o cor._n 12._o v._n 28.29_o be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o doctor_n be_v all_o miracle_n have_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o cure_n do_v all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n do_v all_o interpret_v who_o do_v who_o do_v not_o how_o may_v one_o know_v how_o do_v you_o know_v 27._o v._o 27._o s._n paul_n say_v some_o verily_a god_n have_v set_v in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n secondlie_o prophet_n thirdlie_o doctor_n next_o miracle_n than_o the_o grace_n of_o do_v cure_n help_n goverment_n kind_n of_o tongue_n be_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o there_o how_o be_v it_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v there_o tongue_n in_o that_o deep_a silence_n be_v there_o government_n in_o that_o confusion_n be_v there_o help_v and_o cure_n where_o no_o man_n see_v another_o want_n and_o misery_n miracle_n and_o none_o wonder_v doctor_n and_o no_o scholar_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o no_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n where_o be_v the_o pulpit_n where_o be_v your_o communion_n table_n how_o be_v the_o collection_n make_v do_v you_o meet_v only_o in_o the_o night_n or_o in_o the_o day_n or_o not_o at_o all_o what_o call_v you_o together_o if_o you_o meet_v a_o sign_n that_o may_v be_v see_v a_o sound_n that_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o you_o may_v be_v find_v which_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n invisible_a your_o assembly_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o how_o be_v they_o make_v and_o where_o or_o do_v none_o preach_v all_o that_o time_n do_v no_o bishop_n govern_v do_v all_o believe_v and_o so_o long_o and_o so_o ordinary_o without_o preacher_n how_o can_v that_o be_v how_o can_v your_o people_n invocate_v in_o who_o they_o believe_v not_o how_o can_v they_o believe_v who_o they_o hear_v not_o and_o how_o can_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n answer_v for_o your_o church_n and_o teach_v s._n paul_n something_o which_o he_o know_v not_o if_o you_o admit_v government_n and_o instruction_n and_o order_n in_o that_o church_n you_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v visible_a for_o these_o thing_n be_v visible_a if_o you_o deny_v they_o you_o can_v show_v how_o those_o your_o imagine_a predecessor_n have_v any_o faith_n and_o be_v a_o church_n militant_a so_o that_o you_o puzzle_v your_o own_o self_n in_o this_o business_n and_o be_v over_o come_v without_o a_o adversary_n 116._o i_o note_v it_o therefore_o for_o a_o particular_a weakness_n in_o your_o brain_n that_o determine_v to_o feign_v a_o church_n of_o predecessor_n you_o have_v not_o so_o much_o wit_n as_o to_o invent_v a_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o enfold_v a_o contradiction_n in_o itself_o as_o this_o do_v for_o be_v invisible_a it_o have_v no_o preacher_n for_o preacher_n be_v visible_a thing_n now_o where_o there_o be_v no_o preacher_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n where_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o church_n the_o church_n be_v a_o congregation_n or_o society_n of_o faithful_a people_n therefore_o in_o make_v a_o church_n invisible_a you_o make_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o no_o church_n again_o there_o be_v no_o saint_n where_o there_o be_v no_o sanctity_n there_o be_v no_o sanctity_n where_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n no_o faith_n where_o there_o be_v no_o preach_v no_o preach_v where_o the_o be_v no_o mission_n 10.15_o rom._n 10.15_o no_o mission_n where_o there_o be_v no_o government_n no_o government_n where_o there_o be_v no_o governor_n and_o in_o a_o invisible_a company_n there_o be_v no_o governor_n therefore_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o there_o be_v in_o it_o no_o saint_n notwithstanding_o it_o have_v nothing_o else_o you_o say_v but_o saint_n so_o that_o it_o have_v people_n in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o society_n of_o saint_n if_o we_o believe_v you_o and_o yet_o have_v not_o a_o saint_n in_o it_o which_o be_v another_o contradiction_n 117._o moreover_o this_o church_n of_o you_o have_v preach_v continual_o protestantisme_n in_o all_o nation_n because_o in_o all_o nation_n you_o have_v have_v saint_n if_o your_o imagination_n be_v admit_v and_o sanctity_n be_v ground_v in_o faith_n â—6_n he_o that_o â—hall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o â—â—me_n and_o of_o my_o word_n he_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o when_o he_o â—hall_v come_v â—n_v his_o majesty_n luke_n 9_o â—6_n faith_n get_v by_o hear_v as_o i_o say_v before_o yet_o all_o this_o time_n she_o have_v not_o speak_v but_o be_v ashamed_a of_o her_o own_o faith_n now_o how_o these_o two_o hang_fw-mi together_o do_v you_o judge_v if_o you_o think_v i_o do_v you_o wrong_v in_o accuse_v your_o church_n of_o silence_n take_v in_o hand_n again_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o first_o book_n produce_v evidence_n of_o any_o one_o man_n you_o or_o we_o friend_n or_o foe_n christian_n turk_n or_o atheist_n that_o ever_o hear_v a_o protestant_n speak_v in_o any_o place_n of_o all_o the_o world_n a_o room_n wide_a enough_o in_o any_o part_n of_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n before_o luther_n a_o time_n long_o enough_o or_o ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o long_a space_n and_o though_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v for_o a_o church_n of_o all_o nation_n yet_o will_v it_o show_v that_o you_o know_v something_o more_o than_o all_o your_o fellow_n and_o that_o you_o have_v profit_v a_o little_a since_o you_o wrotte_n last_o as_o for_o the_o credibilitie_n of_o your_o device_n they_o will_v believe_v yet_o another_o gospel_n on_o your_o bare_a word_n against_o all_o the_o evidence_n in_o the_o world_n that_o believe_v this_o conceit_n of_o you_o and_o every_o young_a logician_n that_o have_v hear_v his_o master_n talk_v of_o chimaera_n can_v make_v as_o good_a and_o ground_n they_o as_o solidlie_o as_o you_o do_v for_o every_o child_n know_v that_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n serve_v god_n which_o man_n be_v not_o mere_a spirit_n but_o thing_n visible_a the_o society_n of_o they_o also_o be_v a_o thing_n visible_a teach_v baptise_v roll_a convert_n nation_n confute_v heresy_n be_v visible_a act_n 11._o in_o nullum_fw-la nomen_fw-la religionis_fw-la seu_fw-la verum_fw-la seu_fw-la falsum_fw-la coagulari_fw-la homines_fw-la possunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la aliquo_fw-la signaculorum_fw-la vel_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la visibilium_fw-la consortio_fw-la colligentur_fw-la s._n aug._n li._n 19_o cont_n faust_n c._n 11._o and_o act_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n man_n owe_v unto_o god_n visible_a act_n of_o worship_n and_o not_o invisible_a only_o praise_n sacrifice_n sacrament_n be_v visible_a thing_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v visible_a yea_o god_n come_v to_o raise_v this_o church_n do_v exhibit_v himself_o here_o visible_a god_n himself_o be_v see_v with_o man_n eye_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o if_o you_o be_v a_o christian_a you_o believe_v it_o the_o church_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o be_v invisible_a can_v be_v no_o society_n and_o therefore_o no_o church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v no_o church_n but_o a_o chimericall_a non_fw-la ens_fw-la so_o the_o act_n of_o it_o proportionable_o be_v negative_a it_o have_v convert_v no_o nation_n it_o have_v confute_v no_o heresy_n it_o have_v bring_v up_o no_o saint_n before_o luther_n it_o be_v in_o no_o place_n it_o administer_v no_o sacrament_n it_o make_v no_o sermon_n it_o have_v no_o conscience_n no_o mouth_n no_o face_n 118._o unworthy_a therefore_o be_v this_o fiction_n of_o you_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n these_o imaginary_a saint_n of_o you_o to_o the_o saint_n of_o allmightie_a god_n these_o dumb_a preacher_n to_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o their_o successor_n this_o unsociable_a society_n not_o dare_v to_o appear_v or_o whisper_v a_o fore_a man_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n to_o that_o church_n which_o have_v
have_v always_o god_n spirit_n in_o her_o hart_n and_o god_n word_n in_o her_o mouth_n which_o have_v convert_v nation_n condemn_v heresy_n assemble_v council_n maintain_v order_n administer_v sacrament_n and_o breed_v saint_n to_o the_o church_n describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o visible_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n 119._o it_o may_v be_v that_o yourself_o by_o this_o time_n be_v weary_a of_o your_o own_o invention_n to_o the_o end_n therefore_o i_o may_v give_v you_o scope_n to_o interpret_v yourself_o better_o than_o you_o have_v do_v hitherto_o i_o will_v ask_v a_o question_n or_o two_o more_o and_o make_v and_o end_n either_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n to_o follow_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o no_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a than_o god_n have_v not_o provide_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o instruction_n for_o without_o a_o preacher_n man_n can_v believe_v as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o oft_o from_o s._n paul_n if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a then_o leave_v we_o to_o follow_v this_o instruction_n to_o be_v direct_v by_o this_o church_n we_o have_v that_o we_o look_v for_o i_o have_v prove_v heretofore_o that_o the_o church_n have_v god_n word_n ever_o in_o her_o mouth_n and_o that_o she_o deliver_v true_a doctrine_n without_o error_n fundamental_a or_o other_o i_o demand_v now_o whether_o the_o predestinate_a do_v believe_v this_o doctrine_n this_o religion_n thus_o perpetuallie_o teach_v or_o not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n they_o be_v not_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o sheep_n do_v hear_v his_o voice_n 10._o io._n 10._o they_o may_v be_v your_o predecessor_n they_o be_v not_o we_o they_o be_v saint_n of_o your_o make_n but_o not_o god_n elect_v if_o they_o do_v than_o this_o visible_a church_n and_o god_n predestinate_a be_v all_o of_o one_o religion_n one_o faith_n one_o body_n mystical_a they_o all_o make_v one_o church_n speak_v plain_o man_n the_o religion_n which_o god_n make_v the_o church_n to_o profess_v always_o be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a if_o false_a how_o be_v it_o god_n instruction_n you_o have_v profit_v sure_o exceed_o by_o your_o spirit_n if_o now_o you_o tax_v god_n with_o false_a doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v true_a we_o may_v follow_v it_o we_o must_v follow_v it_o the_o predestinate_v people_n be_v they_o of_o this_o religion_n thus_o profess_v or_o be_v they_o of_o a_o other_o if_o of_o a_o other_o 16._o gal._n 1._o â—_o cor._n 16._o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o anathema_n anathema_n if_o they_o be_v of_o this_o religion_n all_o be_v well_o 120._o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v one_o and_o visible_a and_o that_o the_o predestinate_a be_v in_o it_o have_v be_v the_o sense_n and_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_a world_n who_o have_v all_o hope_a to_o be_v save_v in_o this_o church_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n it_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o acknowledge_v themselves_o child_n of_o it_o and_o be_v direct_v by_o it_o it_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o predestinate_a themselves_o who_o do_v here_o believe_v as_o we_o do_v and_o god_n have_v by_o miracle_n and_o other_o way_n manifest_v their_o sanctity_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o final_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o can_v err_v in_o such_o a_o point_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v larglie_o and_o you_o in_o your_o ground_n shall_v confess_v because_o the_o thing_n be_v fundamental_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o extraordinary_a stupidity_n or_o malice_n or_o both_o to_o stagger_v in_o it_o the_o seven_o chapter_n two_o other_o argument_n be_v answer_v 121._o if_o any_o of_o your_o argument_n shall_v escape_v untouched_a you_o will_v brag_v of_o their_o streingth_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o glad_a i_o have_v overtake_v other_o two_o before_o they_o get_v out_o of_o my_o memory_n the_o first_o be_v rainolds_n whittak_n rainolds_n that_o which_o may_v happen_v to_o any_o one_o may_v happen_v to_o all_o or_o to_o every_o one_o but_o to_o err_v may_v happen_v to_o any_o church_n add_v for_o ought_v you_o know_v for_o thus_o it_o do_v happen_v to_o the_o church_n of_o thiatira_n corinth_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o may_v happen_v to_o every_o one_o or_o to_o all_o and_o so_o all_o at_o once_o may_v err_v thus_o you_o i_o have_v some_o cause_n to_o think_v you_o have_v a_o wide_a mouth_n suppose_v you_o can_v thrust_v aÌ„_o egg_n into_o it_o a_o clown_n there_o may_v dispute_v in_o your_o form_n and_o mood_n thus_o that_o which_o may_v happen_v to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o egg_n in_o your_o parish_n may_v happen_v to_o all_o or_o to_o every_o one_o but_o to_o be_v thrust_v into_o your_o mouth_n at_o once_o may_v happen_v to_o any_o one_o of_o those_o egg_n therefore_o it_o may_v happen_v to_o they_o all_o and_o then_o your_o mouth_n will_v be_v stop_v now_o if_o one_o mouthful_a be_v not_o enough_o for_o your_o dinner_n you_o may_v fall_v next_o to_o the_o meat_n and_o eat_v it_o all_o every_o bit_n for_o that_o which_o may_v happen_v to_o any_o bit_n may_v happen_v to_o every_o bit_n the_o clown_n your_o scholar_n will_v say_v and_o afterwards_o at_o the_o same_o meal_n you_o may_v drink_v all_o the_o drink_n every_o cupful_a every_o drop_n 122._o suppose_v all_o the_o man_n in_o england_n shall_v cast_v the_o dice_n for_o a_o thousand_o pound_n with_o these_o condition_n that_o the_o first_o which_o throw_v twelve_o with_o two_o die_n shall_v have_v it_o and_o if_o none_o throw_v twelve_o the_o money_n shall_v be_v you_o to_o see_v fair_a play_n and_o to_o do_v you_o all_o the_o favour_n we_o can_v we_o will_v suppose_v the_o dice_n to_o be_v just_a and_o no_o trick_n use_v at_o all_o the_o first_o may_v throw_v ames_o ace_n i_o suppose_v the_o least_o for_o your_o good_a but_o it_o be_v five_o to_o one_o he_o will_v not_o yet_o admit_v he_o do_v it_o be_v five_o to_o one_o the_o second_o do_v not_o yet_o admit_v his_o cast_n be_v ames_o ace_n too_o for_o what_o chance_n may_v happen_v to_o the_o other_o may_v happen_v to_o he_o thus_o i_o will_v run_v on_o till_o i_o come_v to_o twenty_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v much_o that_o twenty_o one_o after_o another_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o cast_n and_o the_o die_n exact_o just_a it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o it_o will_v hold_v on_o so_o to_o a_o hundred_o yet_o what_o may_v happen_v to_o any_o one_o may_v happen_v say_v you_o to_o every_o one_o it_o be_v incredible_a it_o shall_v go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o chance_n to_o a_o thousand_o yet_o in_o your_o logic_n this_o guggion_n must_v be_v swallow_v after_o his_o fellow_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v run_v through_o they_o all_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o then_o fortune_n will_v be_v constant_a and_o contingencie_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o neeessity_n which_o no_o man_n will_v say_v who_o know_v what_o he_o say_v yet_o this_o must_v down_o your_o throat_n too_o for_o what_o may_v happen_v to_o any_o one_o may_v happen_v to_o every_o one_o that_o so_o in_o the_o end_n you_o may_v get_v to_o yourself_o the_o thousand_o pound_n the_o like_a may_v happen_v if_o all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v cast_v the_o dice_n and_o shall_v have_v do_v so_o ever_o since_o die_n be_v first_o invent_v because_o what_o may_v happen_v to_o any_o one_o may_v as_o you_o say_v happen_v to_o every_o one_o and_o when_o each_o have_v throw_v he_o may_v die_v before_o you_o and_o consequent_o all_o may_v do_v so_o in_o your_o principle_n so_o you_o shall_v be_v the_o only_a man_n a_o live_v and_o have_v all_o their_o money_n too_o and_o thus_o much_o to_o let_v you_o see_v the_o weak_a form_n of_o your_o argument_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a foundation_n where_o on_o your_o man_n do_v build_v their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o fallibility_n of_o god_n church_n 123._o now_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o argument_n i_o answer_v that_o allmighiie_n god_n be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o none_o can_v hinder_v his_o design_n or_o make_v frustrate_a his_o intention_n wherefore_o since_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o keep_v always_o to_o the_o world_n end_n a_o church_n on_o earth_n infallible_a in_o doctrine_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n his_o providence_n will_v effect_v it_o and_o make_v it_o persevere_v in_o what_o person_n and_o what_o place_n he_o please_v we_o have_v no_o revelation_n thath_fw-mi the_o true_a faith_n shall_v persevere_v always_o in_o france_n or_o in_o
england_n for_o example_n but_o in_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v always_o be_v 1._o â—_o 2._o c._n 1._o for_o so_o much_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v god_n permit_v some_o time_n one_o man_n to_o fall_v into_o apostasy_n some_o time_n another_o therefore_o he_o will_v at_o once_o permit_v all_o he_o permit_v diverse_a to_o die_v before_o you_o and_o for_o aught_o you_o know_v he_o may_v permit_v any_o one_o man_n who_o soever_o you_o can_v name_n or_o think_v of_o yea_o any_o one_o in_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o hence_o it_o be_v not_o consequente_a that_o it_o stand_v with_o his_o general_a providence_n to_o permit_v every_o one_o to_o die_v before_o you_o that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v last_o the_o only_a man_n a_o live_v i_o answer_v therefore_o that_o as_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n general_a providence_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v author_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v still_o in_o the_o world_n man_n though_o some_o at_o all_o time_n drop_n away_o so_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n providence_n as_o he_o be_v author_n of_o the_o supernatural_a order_n among_o man_n there_o be_v ever_o catholic_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o will_v be_v still_o as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n stand_v though_o some_o man_n yea_o some_o nation_n and_o some_o particular_a church_n do_v fall_v of_o 124_o the_o next_o which_o be_v also_o the_o last_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o here_o look_v big_a on_o all_o and_o think_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o our_o cause_n with_o one_o blow_n the_o scope_n of_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o may_v err_v and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v though_o never_o so_o many_o counsel_n and_o ancient_a father_n and_o world_n of_o people_n do_v stand_v for_o we_o and_o come_v on_o in_o this_o manner_n 89._o the_o wholâ—_n church_n militant_a consist_v of_o man_n whâ—_n be_v liar_n may_v err_v altogether_o as_o every_o part_n thereon_o fulk_n ansâ—_fw-la to_o count_n cat._n p._n 89._o all_o christian_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v man_n therefore_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o all_o have_v err_v though_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o never_o so_o orderly_o because_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n if_o this_o argument_n do_v prove_v any_o thing_n it_o will_v prove_v that_o all_o counsel_n all_o apostle_n all_o evangelist_n all_o prophet_n hither_o to_o may_v for_o any_o thing_n you_o know_v have_v be_v in_o error_n for_o all_o these_o be_v man_n and_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n this_o be_v the_o up_o shoot_v of_o your_o disputation_n this_o be_v the_o haven_n you_o have_v all_o this_o while_n be_v sail_v unto_o this_o though_o first_o but_o a_o shift_n whereunto_o you_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o authority_n bring_v against_o you_o be_v now_o your_o doctrine_n and_o a_o conclusion_n in_o your_o book_n our_o answer_n be_v easy_a that_o man_n of_o himself_o may_v err_v but_o by_o divine_a assistance_n may_v be_v so_o guide_v that_o he_o err_v not_o and_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v this_o unless_o he_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a or_o omniscious_a which_z if_o he_o do_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v condemn_v he_o thus_o general_a counsel_n be_v assist_v thus_o be_v the_o evangelist_n also_o and_o thus_o the_o prophet_n though_o nor_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n all_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o assistance_n do_v more_o concern_v the_o pastor_n than_o the_o people_n ecumenical_a counsel_n than_o each_o bishop_n single_a the_o whole_a college_n of_o the_o apostle_n more_o than_o one_o though_o each_o apostle_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o apostle_n have_v this_o assistance_n too_o and_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o elect_a in_o truth_n or_o for_o their_o perseverance_n include_v the_o mean_n also_o of_o this_o perseverance_n of_o his_o elect_a in_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o assistance_n unto_o those_o in_o who_o be_v the_o teach_a authority_n respectivelie_a to_o the_o whole_a in_o which_o those_o elect_a be_v though_o to_o pastor_n in_o particular_a unknown_a 125._o but_o to_o look_v now_o a_o little_a upon_o you_o who_o be_v so_o resolute_a in_o your_o ignorance_n as_o to_o think_v that_o all_o may_v have_v mystaken_v the_o truth_n which_o you_o have_v find_v and_o have_v be_v forsake_v by_o the_o spiritte_v who_o singular_o favour_v you_o i_o demand_v of_o you_o the_o spiritte_n darling_n and_o world_n fresh_a oracle_n first_o how_o one_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o world_n of_o man_n which_o may_v err_v altogether_o or_o what_o other_o species_n or_o kind_n you_o and_o your_o wit_n belong_v unto_o that_o man_n shall_v leave_v the_o whole_a world_n though_o consent_v and_o take_v your_o authority_n against_o they_o all_o the_o same_o question_n will_v i_o ask_v of_o your_o fellow_n rainolds_n and_o of_o whittaker_n be_v they_o live_v but_o have_v undertake_v their_o cause_n the_o resolution_n belong_v to_o you_o in_o their_o absence_n secondlie_o i_o desire_v a_o sight_n of_o your_o particular_a letter_n patent_n from_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o the_o teach_v spiritte_v be_v thus_o singular_o bequeath_v and_o addict_v unto_o you_o or_o to_o either_o of_o the_o forename_a in_o particular_a or_o john_n white_a if_o you_o have_v rather_o together_o with_o a_o clause_n that_o though_o he_o break_v his_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o have_v not_o as_o he_o say_v he_o will_v send_v the_o allteach_v spiritte_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o successor_n or_o to_o the_o church_n catholic_n yet_o that_o that_o other_o promise_n no_o where_o extant_a for_o aught_o we_o know_v make_v particular_o unto_o you_o his_o dear_a he_o will_v not_o break_v and_o how_o you_o be_v sure_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o this_o clause_n thirdlie_o i_o demand_v why_o the_o catholic_n of_o england_n be_v there_o command_v and_o urge_v also_o to_o conform_v their_o conscience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n and_o to_o rest_v in_o her_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o parlamentarie_a decree_n for_o point_n of_o religion_n though_o world_n of_o man_n as_o learned_a every_o way_n i_o speak_v least_o as_o yourselves_o do_v and_o have_v maintain_v the_o contrary_a to_o their_o die_a day_n as_o conformable_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o forefather_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n i_o demand_v i_o say_v why_o you_o proceed_v with_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n before_o you_o give_v evidence_n that_o you_o be_v not_o in_o error_n since_o you_o likewise_o be_v man_n and_o all_o man_n may_v err_v as_o you_o tell_v us._n evidence_n i_o say_v great_a them_z any_o these_o have_v on_o their_o side_n i_o demand_v further_o of_o your_o wisdom_n how_o you_o do_v know_v and_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o euamgelist_n apostle_n and_o prophet_n do_v write_v those_o book_n which_o you_o take_v for_o divine_a scripture_n and_o how_o you_o do_v know_v yourself_o and_o can_v prove_v to_o i_o there_o be_v no_o error_n or_o mistake_n in_o the_o matter_n if_o all_o man_n may_v have_v err_v and_o i_o demand_v further_o how_o you_o do_v know_v that_o he_o which_o do_v write_v the_o first_o gospel_n suppose_v he_o be_v s._n matthew_n do_v not_o err_v since_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o all_o man_n you_o say_v may_v err_v i_o demand_v fiftlie_o how_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o have_v the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n determine_v must_v he_o come_v to_o you_o why_o rather_o then_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v before_o you_o be_v bear_v and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spiritte_v if_o to_o the_o spiritte_v why_o rather_o to_o that_o in_o you_o they_o to_o that_o in_o the_o church_n if_o to_o other_o why_o must_v we_o go_v to_o old_a heretic_n to_o jew_n to_o pagan_n to_o atheist_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o church_n why_o shall_v any_o know_v better_o than_o she_o or_o abound_v more_o with_o the_o spiritte_v than_o she_o do_v i_o demand_v next_o what_o a_o heretic_n be_v and_o why_o he_o which_o oppose_v himself_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o general_a counsel_n to_o the_o spiritte_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o to_o god_n word_n propose_v by_o this_o church_n and_o expound_v by_o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o one_o and_o seventhlie_a i_o demand_v whether_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o whether_o he_o who_o die_v in_o it_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n triumphant_a who_o thus_o oppose_v the_o militant_a and_o die_v a_o vow_a enemy_n to_o she_o and_o to_o her_o
the_o rest_n again_o out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n say_v he_o peter_n alone_o be_v choose_v who_o be_v constitute_v over_o the_o vocation_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o over_o all_z the_o apostle_n and_o over_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o all_o though_o among_o god_n people_n there_o be_v many_o priest_n and_o many_o pastor_n yet_o peter_n proper_o govern_v they_o all_o who_o principal_o christ_n do_v also_o govern_v summo_fw-la ep._n 89._o apostolorun_n summo_fw-la and_o he_o say_v further_a of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n that_o our_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o function_n so_o to_o appertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o place_v it_o principal_o in_o bless_a peter_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o certain_a head_n he_o may_v diffuse_v his_o gift_n into_o the_o whole_a body_n 4._o you_o object_n that_o leo_n can_v not_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o he_o say_v but_o i_o demand_v then_o why_o do_v you_o allege_v his_o authority_n if_o you_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o it_o yourself_o i_o demand_v second_o which_o of_o all_o the_o father_n after_o he_o do_v note_v this_o doctrine_n in_o he_o a_o erroneous_a or_o not_o currant_n he_o be_v a_o great_a scholar_n and_o a_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o his_o tyme._n yet_o to_o give_v you_o further_a content_n i_o will_v put_v down_o the_o scripture_n whereon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n leo_n s._n hieron_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v ground_v there_o be_v two_o chief_a place_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o 16._o of_o s._n matth._n and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n bar_n jona_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n or_o thus_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o simon_n thou_o be_v cephas_n and_o upon_o this_o cephas_n which_o thou_o be_v i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n here_o the_o demonstrative_a this_o do_v point_n at_o the_o thing_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o cephas_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o simon_n be_v this_o thing_n thou_o simon_n art_n cephas_n and_o upon_o this_o i_o build_v this_o sense_n you_o can_v exclude_v without_o contradict_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o therefore_o if_o you_o ask_v the_o scripture_n who_o be_v luther_n be_v deus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la una_fw-la &_o cathedra_fw-la una_fw-la super_fw-la petrum_n domini_fw-la voce_fw-la fundata_fw-la s._n cyprian_n ep_v 40._o petrus_n super_fw-la qvem_fw-la adificata_fw-la ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la domino_fw-la fuerat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la unus_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la loquens_fw-la etc._n etc._n id._n ep._n 55._o sicut_fw-la ipse_fw-la lumen_fw-la apostolis_n donanie_fw-la ut_fw-la lumen_fw-la mundi_fw-la appellarentur_fw-la caeteraque_fw-la ex_fw-la domino_fw-la sortiti_fw-la sunt_fw-la vocabula_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o simoni_n qui_fw-la credebat_fw-la in_o petram_fw-la christum_fw-la petri_n largitus_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la metaphoram_fw-la petrae_fw-la rectè_fw-la dieitur_fw-la ei_fw-la adificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la super_fw-la te_fw-la s._n hieron_n in_o cap._n 16._o matth._n ego_fw-la nullum_fw-la primum_fw-la nisi_fw-la christum_fw-la sequens_fw-la beatitudini_fw-la tuus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la petri_n communione_fw-la consocior_fw-la super_fw-la illam_fw-la petram_fw-la adificatam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la scio_fw-la id._n ep._n 57_o ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la dominus_fw-la constituit_fw-la petrum_n primum_fw-la pastolorum_fw-mi petram_fw-la firmam_fw-la super_fw-la qvam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la adificata_fw-la est_fw-la &c_n &c_n porte_fw-fr inferorum_fw-la non_fw-la valebunt_fw-la adversus_fw-la eam_fw-la porte_fw-fr inferorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la haereses_fw-la &_o haeresiarihae_fw-la iuxta_fw-la omnem_fw-la enim_fw-la modum_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la firmata_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la s._n epiphan_n in_o ancorato_n hic_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la audivit_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la pasce_fw-la agnos_fw-la meos_fw-la cvi_o concreditum_fw-la est_fw-la ovile_n ibid._n petrus_n qui_fw-la paulo_fw-la ante_fw-la eum_fw-la confessus_fw-la erat_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o in_o illa_fw-la confession_n appellatus_n erat_fw-la petra_n super_fw-la qvam_fw-la fabricaretur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la paulo_fw-la post_fw-la domino_fw-la dicente_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n enar._n ps_n 69._o vide_fw-la eundem_fw-la li._n 2_o de_fw-fr bap._n cont_n donat._n c._n 1._o intuitus_fw-la eum_fw-la jesus_n dixit_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la simon_n filius_fw-la jona_n tu_fw-la vocaberis_fw-la cephas_n quod_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la petrus_n etc._n etc._n vocabulo_fw-la commode_v significans_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o petra_n lapideque_fw-la firmissimo_fw-la svam_fw-la esse_fw-la adificaturus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la s._n cyr._n alex._n l._n 2._o in_o io._n c._n 12._o vide_fw-la l._n 12._o c._n 64._o ego_fw-la dico_fw-la tibi_fw-la inquit_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o ego_fw-la super_fw-la te_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la ego_fw-la tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la calorum_fw-la s._n chrysost_o hom_n 55._o in_o matth._n vnus_fw-la de_fw-la toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la eligitur_fw-la petrus_n qui_fw-la &_o universarum_fw-la gentium_fw-la vocationi_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la apostolis_n cunctisque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la patribus_fw-la praeponatur_fw-la ut_fw-la quamuis_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la dei_fw-la multi_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la sint_fw-la multique_fw-la pastor_n omnes_fw-la tamen_fw-la proprie_fw-la regat_fw-la petrus_n quos_fw-la principaliter_fw-la regit_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la s._n leo_n serm_v 3._o de_fw-fr annivers_n assumpt_n tu_fw-la quoque_fw-la petra_fw-la es_fw-la quia_fw-la mea_fw-la virtute_fw-la solidaris_fw-la ut_fw-la quae_fw-la mihi_fw-la potestate_fw-la sint_fw-la propria_fw-la sint_fw-la tibi_fw-la mecum_fw-la participatione_fw-la communia_fw-la ibid._n cunctis_fw-la euangelium_fw-la scientibus_fw-la liquet_fw-la quod_fw-la voce_fw-la dominica_n sancto_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la apostolorum_n petro_n principi_fw-la apostolo_n totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cura_fw-la commissa_fw-la est_fw-la ipsi_fw-la quip_n dicitur_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la confirma_fw-la fratres_fw-la tuos_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n etc._n etc._n s._n gregor_n magnâ—_n 4_o ep._n 32._o ad_fw-la mauritium_n august_n cura_fw-la ei_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o principatus_n committitur_fw-la ibid._n have_v not_o these_o saint_n as_o good_a eye_n as_o luther_n the_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v it_o do_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v peter_n here_o call_v cephas_n moreover_o if_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n s._n leo_n s._n hierom_n s._n aug._n s._n cyprian_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n gregory_n they_o answer_v it_o be_v peter_n if_o you_o think_v i_o interpret_v they_o amiss_o peter_n see_v the_o 1._o book_n c._n 6._o n._n 52._o as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v this_o point_v at_o christ_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n without_o involue_v peter_n ask_v your_o fellow_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o the_o father_n do_v think_v so_o and_o the_o exclusion_n of_o this_o sense_n be_v open_a violence_n to_o the_o text_n and_o make_v it_o uncoherent_a hence_o i_o may_v deduce_v two_o thing_n here_o the_o first_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n for_o our_o saviour_n be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n and_o he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v it_o the_o second_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n for_o if_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v build_v upon_o he_o because_o our_o saviour_n church_n which_o be_v but_o one_o in_o all_o be_v build_v on_o he_o or_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a thereon_o if_o the_o whole_a be_v build_v upon_o a_o foundation_n each_o part_n in_o that_o whole_a be_v build_v thereon_o this_o church_n this_o whole_a be_v build_v on_o peter_n on_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n they_o be_v contain_v therein_o that_o be_v be_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a thing_n build_v on_o peter_n be_v also_o build_v on_o peter_n and_o so_o peter_n be_v their_o foundation_n and_o their_o head_n subordinate_a unto_o christ_n the_o chief_a head_n and_o main_a foundation_n of_o they_o all_o you_o can_v avoid_v this_o discourse_n because_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o infidel_n or_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o either_o they_o be_v the_o church_n or_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o second_o place_n be_v that_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n by_o which_o word_n saint_n peter_n peculiarlie_o be_v make_v pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n pap_n vide_fw-la s._n bern._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la con_fw-la ad_fw-la eug._n pap_n hence_o i_o argue_v thus_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v our_o saviour_n sheep_n therefore_o saint_n peter_n be_v their_o pastor_n for_o our_o saviour_n make_v he_o pastor_n of_o his_o sheep_n if_o you_o say_v they_o be_v not_o our_o saviour_n sheep_n than_o they_o be_v not_o his_o disciple_n he_o be_v not_o
you_o can_v speed_v there_o you_o endevoure_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n to_o prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o be_v thus_o equal_a to_o the_o roman_a and_o that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v there_o limit_v by_o the_o council_n as_o well_o as_o other_o i_o have_v look_v on_o that_o canon_n but_o see_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v not_o say_v there_o to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o speech_n of_o limit_v the_o roman_a to_o the_o west_n as_o you_o pretend_v the_o word_n be_v 6._o conc._n nicen_n can_v 6._o let_v the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v keep_v in_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v power_n over_o all_o these_o because_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v such_o a_o custom_n here_o the_o pope_n custom_n be_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v to_o have_v power_n over_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n whereby_o be_v insinuate_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n therein_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n accustom_a manner_n of_o government_n which_o argue_v a_o superiority_n in_o the_o pope_n not_o a_o equality_n in_o the_o other_o your_o explication_n you_o must_v prove_v to_o be_v text_n if_o you_o will_v have_v i_o to_o believe_v they_o mean_a while_n neither_o in_o this_o council_n can_v you_o find_v any_o thing_n for_o your_o cause_n unless_o we_o childish_o will_v take_v a_o gloss_n for_o the_o text_n and_o give_v you_o equal_a authority_n with_o a_o general_a council_n in_o assertion_n and_o decree_n if_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v there_o be_v with_o his_o own_o consent_n limit_v to_o the_o west_n for_o exercise_v of_o patriarchal_a authority_n i_o will_v answer_n that_o he_o sustain_v diverse_a office_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n may_v be_v more_o limit_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o one_o then_o of_o the_o other_o his_o patriarchall_a power_n may_v be_v contain_v with_o in_o the_o west_n though_o his_o pastoral_a jurisdiction_n reach_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o man_n have_v the_o power_n of_o see_v restrain_v unto_o colour_a object_n but_o his_o power_n of_o understanding_n reach_v further_a to_o the_o whole_a latitude_n of_o be_v 11._o fail_v again_o this_o way_n you_o stand_v still_o like_o a_o stock_n and_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v any_o successor_n to_o saint_n peter_n in_o his_o general_a care_n and_o pastoral_n office_n because_o you_o can_v see_v what_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o a_o successor_n it_o seem_v you_o be_v grow_v dull_a with_o dispute_v and_o will_v hear_v i_o rather_o speak_v i_o be_o content_v a_o successor_n in_o that_o office_n be_v and_o be_v necessary_a first_o because_o the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n needs_o a_o general_a pastor_n and_o visible_a foundation_n as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o begin_n since_o therefore_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v to_o endure_v till_o the_o world_n end_n be_v visible_a pastor_n such_o as_o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o pastor_n and_o visible_a foundation_n must_v likewise_o endure_v to_o confirm_v and_o to_o direct_v it_o secondlie_o peter_n in_o person_n can_v not_o feed_v and_o rule_v all_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o time_n till_o the_o word_n end_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o provide_v the_o church_n of_o a_o pastor_n that_o may_v feed_v and_o rule_v they_o do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o s._n peter_n understand_v his_o successor_n in_o that_o office_n that_o so_o the_o sheep_n may_v always_o have_v a_o pastor_n to_o rule_v and_o feed_v they_o otherwise_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o flock_n that_o be_v all_o after_o s_n peter_n day_n till_o the_o world_n end_n shall_v have_v no_o general_a pastor_n here_o on_o earth_n though_o they_o want_v he_o no_o less_o yea_o more_o than_o do_v the_o christian_n in_o saint_n peter_n time_n thirdlie_o the_o best_a form_n of_o government_n be_v monarchical_a something_o temper_v with_o aristocracy_n and_o the_o more_o nation_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n the_o more_o need_n of_o a_o monarch_n one_o be_v undevided_a in_o himself_o his_o judgement_n and_o his_o principle_n be_v the_o same_o but_o a_o multitude_n be_v divide_v and_o the_o great_a the_o multitude_n the_o more_o variety_n of_o judgement_n the_o great_a the_o variety_n of_o inclination_n disposition_n affection_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o more_o need_n there_o be_v of_o a_o cause_n of_o unity_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o one_o which_o will_v never_o be_v if_o every_o man_n free_o may_v choose_v his_o way_n and_o be_v a_o rule_n unto_o himself_o we_o see_v this_o in_o heretic_n who_o have_v no_o visible_a cause_n of_o union_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n do_v run_v sundry_a way_n arius_n one_o nestorius_n another_o and_o so_o to_o the_o very_a last_o philosopher_n old_a and_o modern_a have_v go_v several_a way_n and_o fill_v the_o school_n with_o question_n which_o will_v never_o be_v decide_v their_o judgment_n be_v direct_v by_o no_o one._n several_a nation_n have_v diverse_a law_n according_a to_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o their_o ruler_n and_o lawemaker_n the_o like_a will_v be_v in_o england_n if_o each_o shire_n be_v independent_a of_o another_o and_o of_o a_o monarch_n or_o common_a coverner_n in_o religion_n also_o each_o minister_n will_v have_v his_o way_n now_o the_o church_n be_v to_o have_v it_o it_o all_o nation_n and_o in_o they_o be_v infinite_a variety_n of_o judgement_n 21._o 10._o 10._o id_fw-la c._n 21._o wherefore_o our_o saviour_n to_o contain_v they_o all_o in_o one_o do_v ordain_v a_o monarch_n there_o shall_v be_v make_v one_o fould_n and_o one_o pastor_n peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n 20._o act._n 20._o and_o temper_v this_o monarchy_n with_o aristocracy_n he_o put_v bysshop_n also_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n fourthlie_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o to_o attend_v general_o to_o the_o whole_a to_o call_v general_a counsel_n to_o be_v precedent_n there_o to_o contain_v the_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n in_o unity_n and_o to_o have_v a_o care_n principal_o of_o the_o church_n general_a affair_n which_o care_v our_o saviour_n give_v to_o saint_n peter_n as_o a_o ordinary_a office_n in_o that_o he_o make_v he_o pastor_n of_o his_o fold_n the_o christian_a church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a then_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n much_o more_o it_o be_v now_o five_o pastor_n be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n therefore_o the_o chief_a pastor_n be_v likewise_o to_o continue_v which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o one_o person_n therefore_o in_o diverse_a if_o you_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v chief_a pastor_n 4._o ephes_n 4._o i_o reply_v that_o among_o visible_a pastor_n one_o be_v chief_a though_o subordinate_a unto_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v to_o remain_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o his_o existence_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n our_o saviour_n do_v continual_o teach_v and_o baptize_v but_o by_o other_o and_o so_o do_v he_o contain_v the_o church_n in_o unity_n and_o govern_v by_o subordinate_a mean_n ordain_v and_o institute_v for_o this_o purpose_n as_o god_n light_v the_o world_n with_o the_o sun_n though_o if_o he_o have_v so_o please_v he_o can_v have_v do_v it_o otherwise_o 12._o what_o you_o pretend_v about_o election_n of_o a_o successor_n be_v not_o hard_o the_o church_n design_v the_o person_n and_o then_o he_o receave_v power_n from_o our_o saviour_n in_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n as_o man_n dispose_v matter_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o a_o man_n and_o nature_n present_v it_o so_o prepare_v unto_o the_o creator_n who_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o mankind_n inspire_v a_o soul_n which_o the_o generant_fw-la can_v not_o make_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n action_n be_v hinder_v sometime_o by_o schism_n or_o other_o mean_n as_o man_n generation_n be_v likewise_o hinder_v otherwhile_o but_o such_o hindrance_n be_v in_o time_n remove_v and_o the_o successor_n design_v neither_o be_v the_o succession_n interrupt_v proper_o in_o this_o time_n because_o this_o election_n be_v a_o continuation_n of_o it_o so_o that_o all_o you_o have_v say_v about_o the_o time_n of_o schism_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v because_o then_o the_o church_n be_v busy_a in_o determine_v a_o successor_n though_o she_o be_v hinder_v sometime_o more_o sometime_o less_o according_a to_o the_o difficulty_n which_o do_v occur_v 13._o to_o conclude_v your_o opposition_n in_o this_o matter_n you_o take_v upon_o you_o not_o to_o know_v who_o do_v succeed_v saint_n peter_n but_o if_o you_o have_v look_v about_o you_o can_v not_o have_v doubt_v first_o because_o
no_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n ever_o yet_o be_v esteem_v or_o do_v pretend_v to_o be_v above_o the_o roman_a bishop_n since_o therefore_o s._n peter_n be_v put_v in_o charge_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o since_o this_o office_n of_o general_a pastor_n do_v remain_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v and_o still_o be_v he_o because_o he_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v confessedlie_o the_o first_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n secondlie_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n by_o your_o confession_n have_v exercise_v the_o office_n of_o general_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n these_o thousand_o year_n and_o by_o the_o counsel_n the_o same_o be_v clear_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o all_o this_o time_n who_o do_v exercise_n or_o take_v on_o he_o that_o office_n not_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n nor_o of_o constantinople_n for_o these_o bishop_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a counsel_n as_o the_o nicene_n constantinopolitan_n and_o other_o do_v acknowledge_v rome_n before_o those_o see_v neither_o be_v the_o see_v without_o a_o successor_n all_o this_o time_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o because_o the_o pastor_n and_o foundation_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o flock_n and_o building_n therefore_o the_o roman_a be_v and_o be_v he_o 14._o three_o the_o father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o s._n augustine_n saint_n jerom_n saint_n cyprian_n saint_n ireneus_fw-la and_o other_o affirm_v cleerelie_o that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v saint_n peter_n successor_n 84._o s._n hieron_n ad_fw-la damas_n s._n aug._n ep_v 162._o s_o cypr._n ep_v 55._o optatus_n count_v donat_n l._n 2._o s._n iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o tenet_n ista_fw-la sancta_fw-la sede_fw-la gubernacula_fw-la regendarum_fw-la cunct_n orbis_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la theod._n ep_v ad_fw-la ren_fw-it pâ—_n ro._n s._n leo_n ep_v 84._o saint_n jerom_n call_v that_o see_v s._n peter_n chair_n add_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o that_o rock_n saint_n augustine_n putt_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o first_o peter_n than_o linus_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v that_o the_o principallitie_n of_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n have_v ever_o flourish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n saint_n cyprian_n call_v it_o also_o saint_n peter_n chair_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n whence_o priestly_a unity_n have_v come_v the_o like_a have_v optatus_n saint_n ireneus_fw-la do_v add_v that_o for_o the_o more_o powerful_a principality_n of_o that_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o church_n have_v recourse_n unto_o it_o that_o holy_a seat_n say_v theodorette_n hold_v the_o stern_a of_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n saint_n leo_n know_v this_o in_o practice_n but_o hear_v his_o word_n it_o be_v by_o great_a order_n provide_v that_o all_o shall_v not_o claim_v all_o thing_n to_o themselves_o but_o in_o every_o province_n shall_v be_v some_o who_o shall_v have_v the_o prime_a sentence_n among_o the_o brother_n and_o again_o other_o place_v in_o great_a city_n shall_v undergo_v great_a care_n by_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o one_o seat_n of_o saint_n peter_n fourthlie_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o roman_a bishop_n authority_n and_o power_n to_o call_v to_o moderate_v and_o to_o approve_v general_a counsel_n and_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o great_a lateran_n council_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v by_o god_n disposition_n the_o principality_n of_o ordinary_a power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n 5._o conc._n lat._n sub_fw-la innoc._n 3._o c._n 5._o and_o final_o both_o east_n and_o west_n have_v define_v it_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n defin_n conc_fw-fr flor._n defin_n we_o define_v say_v the_o father_n there_o that_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o primacy_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o bless_a peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o father_n and_o master_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o unto_o he_o in_o s._n peter_n be_v give_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n full_a power_n to_o feed_v rule_n and_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o same_o both_o armenian_a aethiopian_a 8._o vide_fw-la cocc_n â—_o 1._o l._n 7._o art_n 4._o 5._o 6._o 7_o 8._o russite_n and_o assyrian_a christian_n have_v acknowledge_v so_o that_o for_o this_o primacy_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a we_o have_v the_o father_n testimony_n theological_a argument_n definition_n of_o general_n counsel_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o the_o world_n consent_n and_o god_n word_n the_o three_o chapter_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n precedent_n in_o general_n counsel_n 15._o your_o next_o pretence_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o title_n to_o be_v precedent_n in_o general_a counsel_n or_o to_o call_v or_o approve_v they_o though_o he_o have_v practise_v these_o thing_n now_o of_o late_a before_o i_o answer_v to_o this_o argument_n to_o show_v more_o cleerelie_o wherein_o the_o force_n of_o it_o do_v lie_v you_o be_v with_o i_o to_o observe_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o call_v a_o council_n one_o be_v eclesiasticall_a in_o way_n and_o form_n of_o ordination_n the_o other_o be_v temporal_a in_o way_n of_o execution_n the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o former_a which_o be_v principal_a and_o we_o be_v in_o it_o to_o see_v whether_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v such_o authority_n to_o call_v a_o council_n so_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o that_o call_v bind_v to_o come_v the_o second_o observation_n be_v that_o one_o may_v have_v the_o place_n of_o precedent_n in_o his_o own_o name_n or_o in_o the_o name_n and_o place_n of_o another_o to_o who_o principal_o it_o belong_v and_o this_o presidencie_n may_v be_v either_o to_o some_o temporal_a end_n as_o to_o keep_v exterior_a order_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o congregation_n or_o to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n which_o be_v to_o judge_v and_o define_v matter_n of_o belief_n and_o to_o establish_v church_n discipline_n by_o decree_n the_o question_n be_v of_o this_o second_o kind_n of_o presidencie_n not_o of_o the_o first_o and_o who_o be_v principal_a in_o this_o kind_n as_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o deputy_n whereunto_o notwithstanding_o your_o objection_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n to_o who_o belong_v proper_o to_o call_v moderate_a and_o approve_v general_n counsel_n because_o he_o be_v above_o another_o bishop_n and_o successor_n to_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v above_o other_o bishop_n and_o their_o pastor_n he_o have_v power_n to_o call_v and_o to_o command_v they_o to_o meet_v in_o council_n when_o the_o general_n church-affaire_n do_v require_v it_o which_o no_o bysshop_n or_o patriarch_n beside_o can_v do_v none_o of_o they_o all_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n neither_o can_v the_o emperor_n or_o any_o other_o secular_a prince_n do_v it_o not_o principal_o because_o he_o be_v not_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o church_n business_n nor_o subordinatelie_o if_o by_o some_o principal_a cause_n he_o chance_v to_o move_v thereunto_o because_o his_o power_n be_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o church_n or_o over_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o bishop_n whatsoever_o nor_o ever_o be_v so_o that_o his_o command_n unto_o such_o man_n as_o be_v out_o of_o his_o dominion_n be_v of_o no_o power_n to_o bring_v they_o together_o more_o than_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n or_o of_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n will_v serve_v in_o france_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v the_o pope_n still_o remain_v as_o he_o be_v before_o their_o pastor_n and_o their_o foundation_n and_o there-their_a director_n their_o moderator_n and_o precedent_n and_o this_o the_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o person_n of_o leo_n who_o they_o style_v their_o father_n and_o their_o head_n and_o themselves_o his_o son_n and_o his_o member_n 10._o the_o catholic_a church_n also_o do_v ever_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o pope_n this_o right_n of_o presidencie_n which_o i_o prove_v by_o all_o the_o general_n counsel_n that_o ever_o yet_o have_v be_v for_o the_o late_a hold_v in_o the_o west_n you_o free_o grant_v it_o and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o the_o proof_n be_v easy_a from_o trent_n lion_n florence_n and_o rome_n itself_o of_o the_o former_a hold_v in_o greece_n i_o prove_v the_o same_o ibidem_fw-la same_o quibus_fw-la tuquidem_fw-la sicut_fw-la membris_fw-la caput_n praera_n in_o his_o qui_fw-la tuum_fw-la tenebant_fw-la ordinem_fw-la benevolentiam_fw-la praeferens_fw-la
the_o stile_n and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n give_v they_o no_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o for_o they_o so_o disesteem_v it_o in_o this_o respect_n peculiarlie_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o stile_n and_o matter_n they_o profess_v themselves_o move_v to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a and_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n if_o you_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spiritte_v you_o discern_v it_o you_o move_v they_o not_o for_o they_o claim_v as_o great_a a_o interest_n as_o full_a a_o participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o yourselves_o and_o therefore_o you_o move_v not_o they_o to_o believe_v as_o you_o do_v but_o suppose_v if_o you_o will_v that_o all_o antiquity_n stand_v on_o your_o side_n what_o can_v this_o prevail_v to_o move_v a_o lutheran_n to_o believe_v the_o matter_n or_o to_o confirm_v your_o disciple_n who_o stagger_v at_o your_o want_n of_o proof_n what_o can_v this_o avail_n i_o say_v see_v that_o it_o be_v agree_v among_o you_o that_o the_o church_n that_o all_o the_o father_n that_o all_o man_n since_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v agree_v in_o a_o error_n 27._o according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o religion_n every_o catholic_a can_v answer_v easy_o that_o whatsoever_o by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v receive_v for_o divine_a scripture_n be_v infallible_o such_o because_o the_o church_n be_v direct_v by_o god_n all-seeing_a spirit_n which_o can_v discern_v it_o well_o and_o suppose_v the_o catholic_a be_v unlearned_a and_o that_o all_o of_o you_o together_o both_o lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n shall_v pretend_v that_o in_o the_o book_n there_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o seek_v to_o maintain_v this_o with_o a_o show_n of_o opposition_n either_o within_o itself_o or_o to_o some_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n or_o to_o reason_n which_o thing_n you_o do_v many_o time_n pretend_v as_o julian_n and_o porphyry_n and_o other_o have_v do_v before_o he_o will_v answer_v you_o all_o without_o difficulty_n by_o recourse_n to_o the_o divine_a assistance_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o take_v for_o a_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n believe_v heretofore_o by_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o warrant_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o clear_a term_n and_o will_v say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o assist_v be_v more_o certain_a than_o the_o contrary_a pretence_n of_o any_o adverse_a part_n whatsoever_o and_o she_o more_o able_a to_o espy_v contradiction_n error_n or_o opposition_n they_o any_o other_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o direct_v she_o and_o with_o a_o infinite_a understanding_n look_v earnest_o upon_o all._n in_o virtue_n of_o which_o assistance_n she_o have_v maintain_v scripture_n against_o heathen_n and_o apostate_n and_o misbelieve_a jew_n and_o heretic_n hitherto_o and_o still_o do_v and_o will_v do_v further_o more_o a_o catholic_a do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o book_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v scripture_n have_v be_v ever_o universallie_o by_o the_o church_n esteem_v so_o he_o know_v it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v at_o any_o time_n believe_v it_o for_o one_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v err_v at_o all_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o can_v err_v in_o any_o age_n in_o any_o tyme._n and_o this_o principle_n have_v ever_o be_v believe_v by_o catholik_o moreover_o that_o which_o at_o any_o time_n she_o believe_v have_v be_v enfold_v in_o her_o faith_n at_o other_o time_n and_o so_o virtuallie_o believe_v ever_o and_o by_o all_o 29._o now_o to_o your_o opposition_n whereas_o you_o say_v that_o of_o late_a only_a some_o book_n have_v be_v take_v into_o the_o canon_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o such_o book_n as_o yourselves_o do_v receive_v for_o canonical_a be_v not_o all_o at_o once_o universallie_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n but_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o degree_n prologue_n s._n hieron_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustribus_fw-la in_o paulo_n jacobo_n petro_n &_o joamne_n &_o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la dardan_n itemque_fw-la in_o prologue_n so_o much_o you_o know_v by_o those_o i_o have_v already_o name_v and_o s._n hierom_n can_v tell_v you_o more_o yet_o be_v these_o also_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v such_o in_o themselves_o before_o it_o be_v general_o know_v unto_o the_o world_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o increated_a word_n before_o the_o world_n do_v know_v or_o believe_v he_o so_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o man_n knowledge_n be_v late_a than_o the_o verity_n and_o the_o more_o obscure_a the_o thing_n be_v the_o long_o he_o be_v ordinary_o before_o he_o can_v find_v it_o out_o secondlie_o it_o be_v not_o so_o late_o as_o you_o think_v since_o these_o book_n be_v in_o the_o church_n esteem_v 36._o cit._n bellarm_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 1._o vide_fw-la baron_fw-fr a_fw-fr 415_o august_n ep_v 235._o &_o the_o doct_n chr._n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o innocent_n ep._n 3._o ad_fw-la exuper_fw-la c._n 7._o &_o can._n sancta_fw-la rom_n d._n 15._o jerem._n 36._o canonical_a and_o divine_a though_o not_o so_o general_o as_o i_o note_v before_o for_o you_o find_v they_o cite_v for_o such_o in_o the_o father_n writing_n very_o oft_o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o you_o have_v a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o all_o the_o very_a same_o which_o you_o find_v now_o deliver_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n save_v only_o that_o baruch_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v acknowledge_v also_o for_o divine_a be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o time_n comprise_v with_o jeremie_n who_o secretary_n you_o know_v he_o be_v i_o add_v thirdlie_o that_o whereas_o s._n augustine_n who_o subscribe_v to_o the_o foresay_a council_n do_v prescribe_v a_o rule_n for_o young_a divines_n to_o find_v which_o scripture_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n bid_v they_o prefer_v that_o which_o all_o church_n do_v receive_v before_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v only_o by_o some_o church_n or_o some_o part_n we_o now_o see_v the_o foresay_a canon_n receive_v at_o length_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o this_o declare_v in_o a_o general_n council_n must_v and_o do_v yeaven_n by_o s._n augustine_n rule_n receive_v it_o all_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o authority_n all_o there_o be_v no_o sure_a ground_n of_o man_n faith_n in_o such_o a_o case_n then_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n the_o like_a i_o answer_v they_o also_o who_o run_v to_o the_o jew_n canon_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n be_v no_o less_o able_a to_o discern_v a_o verity_n than_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o christian_n church_n at_o any_o time_n declare_v a_o book_n to_o be_v divine_a though_o the_o jew_n know_v it_o not_o we_o believe_v it_o and_o must_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v err_v the_o jew_n know_v not_o all_o that_o god_n have_v teach_v his_o church_n 30._o the_o second_o exception_n be_v unreasonable_a if_o you_o consider_v well_o what_o be_v do_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o all_o scholar_n as_o you_o know_v do_v no_o not_o addict_v their_o study_n to_o the_o tongue_n the_o hebrew_n be_v so_o obscure_a that_o few_o do_v attain_v unto_o any_o reasonable_a knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o none_o at_o all_o in_o these_o late_a time_n especial_o to_o the_o comprehension_n of_o the_o tongue_n but_o by_o help_n of_o dictionary_n compile_v by_o such_o as_o come_v short_a of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o 〈…〉_o or_o of_o modern_a jew_n not_o equal_a to_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o book_n be_v first_o write_v do_v endeavour_n what_o they_o can_v this_o experience_n have_v teach_v we_o 34_o elias_n 〈…〉_o in_o habâ—â—â—_n vide_fw-la genebrard_n in_o psal_n 104._o serrar_n prol._n bibl._n c._n 19_o q._n 6._o aliquoties_fw-la dixi_fw-la plurima_fw-la vocabula_fw-la esse_fw-la quorum_fw-la significatio_fw-la ipsis_fw-la etiam_fw-la hebraeis_n ignota_fw-la est_fw-la luth._o in_o gen._n c._n 34_o it_o be_v evident_a also_o in_o the_o continuation_n and_o transfusion_n of_o all_o language_n to_o posterity_n and_o rabbin_n themselves_o do_v confess_v it_o in_o regard_n therefore_o that_o scholar_n common_o understand_v not_o hebrew_n it_o have_v ever_o be_v think_v convenient_a the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o such_o a_o language_n as_o general_o they_o do_v know_v which_o be_v latin_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o be_v practise_v and_o among_o you_o it_o be_v allow_v also_o in_o so_o much_o that_o your_o predecessor_n luther_n caluin_n beza_n junius_n and_o other_o
be_v not_o in_o the_o a_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o b_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n judas_n do_v not_o c_o receive_v the_o body_n but_o only_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n that_o in_o the_o chalice_n be_v never_o d_o in_o our_o saviour_n side_n the_o body_n which_o the_o sage_n worship_v be_v not_o on_o the_o e_o altar_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o f_z here_o on_o earth_n nor_o in_o the_o dimension_n we_o do_v see_v touch_n and_o receive_v christ_n be_v not_o g_o sacrifice_v on_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o priest_n the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o on_o the_o h_o altar_n compare_v it_o 48._o five_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n christ_n i_o say_v be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o father_n profess_v this_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v there_o also_o in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v adore_v and_o this_o the_o father_n also_o do_v acknowledge_v you_o remember_v what_o i_o repeat_v even_o now_o out_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n take_v more_o out_o of_o other_o s._n gregory_n say_v of_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n 11._o s_o greg._n naz._n orat_fw-la 11._o she_o prostrate_v herself_o with_o faith_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o with_o a_o great_a cry_n call_v on_o he_o who_o be_v 1_o worshippeed_n on_o it_o the_o say_a altar_n you_o must_v observe_v here_o that_o s._n gregory_n do_v not_o only_o declare_v the_o action_n of_o his_o sister_n but_o also_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o these_o word_n who_o be_v worship_v on_o it_o and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v that_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n do_v worship_v our_o saviour_n on_o the_o altar_n s._n augustine_n 98._o s._n aug_n in_o â—sal_n 98._o our_o saviour_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o because_o he_o walk_v here_o in_o that_o flesh_n and_o have_v give_v we_o that_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v to_o salvation_n and_o no_o man_n eat_v that_o flesh_n unless_o he_o first_o adore_v 2_o it_o behold_v we_o have_v find_v our_o in_o what_o manner_n such_o a_o footstool_n of_o our_o lord_n foot_n his_o flesh_n may_v be_v adore_v and_o how_o that_o we_o do_v not_o sin_n by_o adore_v it_o 27._o id._n ep._n 120._o c._n 27._o but_o we_o sin_n by_o not_o adore_v it_o the_o rich_a come_v indeed_o to_o the_o table_n they_o eat_v and_o adore_v but_o be_v not_o fill_v saint_n ambrose_n by_o the_o foot_n stool_n understand_v the_o earth_n 12_o s._n ambr._n l._n 3._o de_fw-mi sp_z s_o c._n 12_o by_o the_o earth_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o yeaven_n at_o this_o day_n we_o 3_o adore_v in_o the_o mystery_n and_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v adore_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n theodoret_n 2._o theodor._n dial_n 2._o the_o mystical_a sign_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v that_o they_o be_v make_v by_o consecration_n uzt_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v believe_v and_o 4_o adore_v as_o be_v that_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v o_o most_o divine_a 1_o s._n diony_n eccl._n hierarch_n c._n 3._o de_fw-fr lib_n ist_fw-mi autho_fw-la vide_fw-la baron_n a._n 109._o mart._n delr_n vindic._n areopagit_n gualt_n chron._n c._n 28_o secu_n 1._o ver_fw-la 1_o and_o holy_a sacrifice_n open_v those_o mystical_a and_o signify_v veil_n wherewith_o thou_o be_v cover_v show_v thyself_o clear_o unto_o we_o and_o 5_o replenish_v our_o spiritual_a eye_n with_o thy_o singular_a and_o reveil_v brightness_n 49._o the_o protestant_a opinion_n 1_o no_o body_n be_v worship_v on_o the_o altar_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 2_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o 3_o mystery_n the_o sacrament_n be_v 4_o not_o adore_v there_o be_v no_o body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o under_o those_o sign_n that_o can_v hear_v or_o 5_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o compare_v 50._o sixth_o the_o father_n say_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v here_o immolate_a after_o aÌ„_o unbloodie_a manner_n that_o this_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n offer_v by_o the_o christian_n be_v in_o substance_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v the_o host_n which_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o thing_n agree_v no_o more_o to_o baker_n bread_n then_o adoration_n and_o the_o rest_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o but_o only_o to_o the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n hebr._n s._n ignat._n ep_v ad_fw-la smyr_n ap_fw-mi theod._n dial_n 3._o s._n chrys_n or_o 17._o in_o ep._n hebr._n they_o the_o simonian_o and_o saturnian_o old_a heretic_n admit_v not_o eucharist_n a_o and_o oblation_n because_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n we_o do_v still_o offer_v the_o same_o not_o another_o now_o but_o ever_o the_o same_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v one_o as_o be_v offer_v in_o b_o many_o place_n it_o be_v one_o body_n not_o many_o body_n ibid._n ibid._n so_o also_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v one_o it_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n who_o have_v offer_v the_o host_n which_o do_v cleanse_v we_o and_o we_o also_o now_o do_v offer_v the_o same_o which_o be_v then_o offer_v 11._o â—d_a hom_n 51._o â—_o mat._n &_o â—o_o ad_fw-la pop_v antioch_n cyr._n aâ—â—_n declare_v â—nat_fw-la 11._o which_o can_v be_v consume_v let_v we_o hear_v and_o tremble_v he_o christ_n have_v put_v himself_o c_o immolate_a before_o us._n we_o celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a quicken_a and_o d_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n believe_v not_o that_o that_o which_o be_v show_v be_v the_o body_n of_o some_o common_a man_n like_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n but_o we_o receive_v it_o rather_o as_o the_o life_n give_v word_n own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 10._o â—onc_fw-fr nic_n â—ct_v vatic_a â—p_n de_fw-fr diâ—na_fw-la mens_fw-la â—c_z testim_fw-la â—oscuntâ—colamp_n â—colamp_z â—uin_n oquin_n â—blit_fw-la â—e_a bell._n l_o â—e_z sa._n â—_o c._n 10._o in_o the_o divine_a table_n let_v we_o not_o abase_v our_o thought_n to_o consider_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n which_o be_v set_v there_o upon_o but_o rather_o erect_v our_o mind_n and_o fix_v it_o on_o high_a let_v we_o by_o faith_n understand_v that_o there_o be_v present_a upon_o that_o holy_a e_o table_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o priest_n without_o slaughter_v and_o we_o very_o receive_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n let_v we_o believe_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o resurrection_n this_o host_n do_v singular_o preserve_v the_o soul_n from_o eternal_a damnation_n which_o host_n do_v repair_v unto_o we_o by_o mystery_n that_o death_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v immolatur_fw-la s._n greg._n l._n 4_o dial._n c._n 58._o pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la iterum_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la mysterio_fw-la sacra_fw-la oblationis_fw-la immolatur_fw-la who_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o die_v not_o yet_o live_v in_o himself_o immortal_o and_o incorruptiblie_o he_o be_v again_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o in_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a oblation_n hither_o appertain_v that_o which_o s._n augustine_n write_v of_o his_o mother_n a_o good_a christian_a woman_n of_o the_o religion_n then_o common_a that_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n she_o desire_v memory_n to_o be_v make_v of_o she_o at_o the_o altar_n 13._o s._n aug._n 9_o confess_v â—â—_o 13._o from_o g_o whence_o she_o know_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v dispense_v wherewith_o the_o indictment_n against_o we_o be_v blot_v out_o then_o he_o commend_v her_o soul_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o read_v his_o book_n observe_v what_o and_o where_o this_o thing_n be_v it_o be_v the_o victim_n or_o sacrifice_n wherewith_o the_o ransom_n be_v pay_v for_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v not_o bread_n i_o trow_v and_o this_o be_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o therehence_a dispense_v as_o you_o hear_v from_o s._n augustine_n mouth_n and_o there_o adore_v in_o the_o mystery_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o 6._o optat._n l._n 6._o whereupon_o we_o find_v the_o altar_n also_o call_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n hither_o also_o do_v appertain_v that_o which_o we_o find_v in_o antiquity_n about_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o you_o may_v read_v be_v your_o leisure_n in_o other_o for_o i_o have_v be_v already_o to_o long_o in_o this_o 51._o the_o protestant_a opinion_n not_o eucharistical_a a_o oblation_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v it_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o suffer_v for_o us._n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o offer_v in_o b_o many_o place_n christ_n be_v no_o more_o c_o
the_o sixth_o age_n we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o several_a 22._o several_a council_n agath_fw-mi cap_n 470_o gerun_v den_n cap._n 1_o aurelian_a â—_o 28._o turonens_fw-la 2_o cap_n 3._o &_o 4._o constantin_n act_n 1._o citat_fw-la garret_n co._n gualt_n s._n greg._n magn._n 4._o dial._n c._n 58_o &_o hom._n 37._o in_o euam_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n 1â—_n de_fw-fr civit._n c_o 22._o counsel_n celebrate_v in_o many_o nation_n wherein_o there_o be_v such_o express_a mention_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o no_o tergiversation_n can_v suffice_v but_o omit_v that_o as_o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o remigius_n cassiodorus_n fulgentius_n and_o other_o of_o that_o time_n i_o content_v myself_o with_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v out_o of_o s._n gregory_n because_o he_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o all_o the_o world_n christ_n live_v himself_o immortal_o be_v again_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o in_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a oblation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sift_n age_n live_v s._n augustine_n when_o melchisedech_n do_v bless_v abraham_n there_o first_o appear_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v now_o to_o god_n by_o christian_n in_o all_o the_o world_n we_o do_v not_o erect_v altar_n wherein_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o martyr_n 10._o idem_fw-la l._n 22_o c._n 10._o but_o we_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o their_o god_n and_o we_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n open_v your_o eye_n at_o leingth_n ibid._n ibid._n and_o see_v from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n not_o in_o one_o place_n as_o it_o be_v appoint_v you_o but_o in_o every_o place_n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o christian_n 38._o idem_fw-la orat_fw-la cont_n jud._n c_o 9.10.6_o vide_fw-la eundem_fw-la de_fw-la civit._n l._n 17._o c._n 17._o &_o l._n 18._o c._n 35._o s._n jerom._n adu_fw-la vigilant_a c._n 3._o vide_fw-la s._n amb._n ad_fw-la ps_n 38._o not_o to_o what_o god_n soever_o but_o to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o foretell_v it_o in_o the_o four_o age_n live_v s._n jerome_n ill_o therefore_o do_v the_o bysshop_n of_o rome_n who_o over_o the_o venerable_a bone_n base_a dust_n according_a to_o thou_o vigilantius_n of_o dead_a man_n peter_n and_o paul_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n and_o think_v their_o tomb_n to_o be_v altar_n and_o this_o the_o bishops_z not_o of_o one_o town_n only_o but_o of_o all_z the_o world_n do_v who_o contemn_v vigilantius_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n speak_v of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n thou_o have_v prepare_v a_o table_n in_o my_o sight_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v say_v he_o 10._o euseb_n caesar_n demonstr_n euang_n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o in_o this_o open_o signify_v the_o mystical_a unction_n and_o horrour-bringing_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n wherein_o operate_a we_o be_v teach_v to_o offer_v unbloody_a and_o reasonable_a and_o sweet_a victimes_o in_o our_o whole_a life_n to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n by_o his_o most_o eminent_a priest_n of_o all_o and_o a_o little_a after_o upon_o a_o place_n of_o esaie_n they_o shall_v drink_v wine_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n ibid._n he_o do_v prophecy_n to_o the_o gentile_n say_v he_o the_o joy_n of_o wine_n signify_v therein_o somewhat_o obscure_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o christ_n institute_v constant_n idem_fw-la orat_fw-la de_fw-fr lâ—â—d_n constant_n which_o at_o this_o day_n very_o be_v open_o celebrate_v in_o all_o nation_n the_o same_o man_n in_o his_o oration_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o constantine_n tell_v of_o church_n altar_n 3._o vide_fw-la cyp._n l._n 2._o ep._n 3._o and_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o age_n saint_n cyprian_n do_v live_v who_o say_v 9_o s._n cypr._n lib_n 1._o ep_v 9_o all_o that_o be_v honour_v with_o divine_a priesthood_n and_o place_v in_o clericall_a ministry_n ought_v not_o to_o serve_v but_o the_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o follow_v their_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v himself_o the_o most_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 3._o idem_fw-la lib._n â—_o ep_v 3._o and_o he_o first_o of_o all_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o have_v command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o he_o tertullian_n 32._o tertall_a l._n ad_fw-la scapul_n c._n 2._o s._n iren._n l._n 4._o adu_fw-la hear_v c._n 32._o we_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o our_o god_n and_o he_o in_o the_o second_o age_n live_v ireneus_fw-la and_o justinus_n both_o saint_n the_o one_o say_v he_o christ_n take_v that_o bread_n which_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n and_o give_v thanks_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o likewise_o he_o confess_v the_o chalice_n which_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v according_a unto_o we_o to_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o teach_v the_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_z the_o apostle_n do_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o all_o the_o world_n tryphone_n s._n justin_n dial._n cum_fw-la tryphone_n the_o other_o even_o than_o he_o malichias_n foretell_v of_o our_o sacrifice_n of_o gentile_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o every_o place_n that_o be_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o cup_n likewise_o of_o the_o eucharist_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n ibid._n god_n prevent_v do_v witness_v all_o those_o to_o be_v grateful_a unto_o he_o who_o offer_v through_o his_o name_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o jesus_n christ_n deliver_v to_o be_v do_v that_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o chalice_n which_o be_v do_v by_o christian_n in_o every_o place_n 76._o and_o here_o i_o name_v again_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o alexandria_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o aethiopia_n wherein_o be_v evident_a acknowledgement_n of_o this_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n whereof_o i_o speak_v in_o so_o much_o that_o all_o these_o liturgy_n and_o general_o the_o liturgy_n of_o all_o know_a christian_a church_n that_o ever_o yet_o be_v of_o any_o note_n in_o the_o world_n consent_n and_o agree_v herein_o if_o you_o deny_v these_o be_v ancient_a i_o bring_v against_o you_o all_o these_o church_n who_o profess_v and_o believe_v to_o have_v receive_v they_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n thus_o other_o book_n have_v be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o from_o antiquity_n and_o this_o tradition_n must_v have_v equal_a force_n in_o the_o deliver_v of_o these_o book_n i_o add_v further_o that_o all_o church_n can_v err_v in_o tradition_n of_o book_n otherwise_o you_o can_v neither_o be_v certain_a of_o any_o work_n of_o any_o father_n as_o of_o s._n augustine_n s._n jerom_n etc._n etc._n nor_o of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n since_o therefore_o all_o know_a church_n agree_v in_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o liturgy_n from_o the_o apostle_n you_o must_v believe_v it_o or_o else_o with_o the_o same_o pretence_n you_o may_v refuse_v the_o bible_n too_o 77._o next_o i_o name_v the_o apostle_n who_o teach_v a_o propitiatory_a unbloody_a sacrifice_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o do_v also_o say_v mass_n our_o b._n saviour_n also_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n do_v offer_v this_o die_v sacrifice_n extant_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrificantibus_fw-la autem_fw-la illis_fw-la domino_fw-la act._n 13._o v._n 2._o vert_fw-fr eras_n remember_v what_o i_o cite_v but_o now_o out_o of_o s._n ireneus_fw-la the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n peter_n s._n james_n s._n matthew_n and_o saint_n mark_n be_v yet_o extant_a as_o i_o have_v declare_v by_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o you_o can_v avoid_v it_o if_o you_o take_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n in_o their_o proper_a sense_n as_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o do_v so_o well_o be_v the_o mass_n ground_v for_o which_o we_o suffer_v now_o in_o the_o mass_n you_o be_v to_o distinguish_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n oblation_n consecration_n and_o the_o consumption_n of_o the_o sacred_a host_n or_o eat_v of_o the_o victim_n in_o this_o unbloodie_a form_n by_o the_o priest_n from_o the_o epistle_n gospel_n prayer_n ceremony_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o be_v ever_o since_o and_o every_o where_o the_o same_o the_o second_o not_o name_n of_o saint_n prayer_n ceremony_n may_v be_v and_o yet_o may_v be_v change_v by_o the_o church_n 78._o to_o all_o this_o i_o add_v further_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o interpreter_n of_o god_n word_n for_o that_o sense_n wherein_o the_o catholic_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n do_v and_o ever_o do_v from_o the_o begin_n universallie_o consent_n
be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o spiritte_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o unbloodie_a exterior_a sacrifice_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o catholic_a church_n diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v and_o ever_o do_v universallie_o consent_v as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v 76._o last_o take_v the_o christian_a church_n thus_o believe_v and_o practise_v and_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o prophecy_n i_o confound_v the_o jew_n too_o and_o make_v a_o in_o evitable_a demonstration_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o communion_n of_o all_o nation_n thus_o offer_v a_o clean_a oblation_n to_o god_n every_o where_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o shake_v those_o people_n of_o with_o that_o of_o malachi_n my_o will_n be_v not_o in_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o guifte_n i_o will_v not_o receive_v at_o your_o hand_n 11._o mal._n 1._o v._n 10_o 11._o for_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n even_o to_o the_o go_v down_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n there_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o there_o be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n a_o clean_a oblation_n because_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o ten_o chapter_n tradition_n 80._o be_v not_o able_a with_o your_o silly_a argument_n to_o drive_v we_o from_o the_o mass_n you_o grow_v desperate_a and_o run_v foolish_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o canon_n it_o be_v declare_v at_o nice_a and_o since_o again_o at_o trent_n 4._o conc._n nicen_n 2._o act_n 7._o conc._n tr._n sess_v 4._o that_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v without_o it_o you_o can_v know_v nothing_o in_o divine_a matter_n because_o it_o must_v reach_v you_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o you_o pretend_v to_o ground_n yourself_o yet_o because_o it_o do_v withal_o offer_v more_o than_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v you_o speak_v against_o it_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o sufficient_o in_o the_o first_o and_o three_o book_n but_o since_o you_o repeat_v your_o argument_n i_o will_v resume_v also_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n 8_n the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o scripture_n 15._o 2._o thess_n 2._o v._n 15._o hold_v and_o observe_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o our_o letter_n here_o be_v distinguish_v as_o you_o see_v plain_o two_o way_n of_o deliver_v the_o sacred_a truth_n and_o instruction_n one_o be_v by_o writing_n the_o other_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o observe_v if_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v judge_n in_o the_o matter_n whether_o it_o be_v deliver_v the_o one_o way_n or_o the_o other_o the_o same_o in_o another_o place_n also_o he_o do_v teach_v writing_n unto_o timothy_n thus_o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o five_o 2._o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o by_o many_o witness_n commend_v unto_o faithful_a man_n which_o shall_v be_v fit_n to_o teach_v other_o also_o this_o be_v the_o care_n the_o apostle_n do_v take_v that_o what_o he_o have_v say_v may_v be_v convey_v unto_o posterity_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n commend_v unto_o they_o say_v he_o which_o shall_v be_v fit_n he_o do_v not_o say_v to_o write_v but_o to_o teach_v these_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o he_o do_v not_o say_v which_o thou_o have_v read_v but_o hear_v and_o that_o open_o by_o many_o witness_n this_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v to_o be_v conserve_v by_o teach_v other_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sacred_a depositum_fw-la where_o of_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n refer_v the_o good_a keep_n thereof_o to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14._o 2._o tim._n 1._o five_o 14._o keep_v the_o good_a depositum_fw-la by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o us._n which_o be_v conformable_a to_o our_o saviour_n promise_n in_o s._n john_n he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o suggest_v unto_o you_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o he_o say_v not_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v write_v but_o whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o promise_n to_o the_o church_n 21_o isa_n 59_o v._n 21_o my_o word_n that_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n be_v more_o general_a then_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o the_o scripture_n shall_v never_o be_v out_o of_o thy_o eye_n or_o thou_o shall_v be_v ever_o read_v that_o which_o i_o will_v cause_v to_o be_v write_v or_o it_o shall_v never_o out_o of_o the_o book_n whereinsoever_o i_o shall_v write_v it_o he_o say_v not_o so_o but_z my_o word_n shall_v not_o out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o thy_o seed_n from_o hence_o forth_o for_o ever_o a_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o sacred_a doctrine_n ever_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o call_v tradition_n 82._o hereupon_o saint_n ireneus_fw-la a_o man_n near_o unto_o the_o apostle_n time_n 2.3.4_o â—_o iren._n l._n 3._o â—du_fw-la haeres_fw-la â—_o 2.3.4_o and_o well_o see_v in_o their_o doctrine_n do_v say_v that_o the_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n that_o the_o apostle_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o a_o rich_a depositorie_n all_o truth_n and_o that_o therefore_o for_o resolution_n of_o controversy_n recourse_n be_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n so_o likewise_o tertullian_n one_o also_o of_o those_o who_o be_v near_o unto_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o in_o disputation_n with_o heretic_n we_o be_v not_o to_o appeal_v unto_o the_o scripture_n 19_o tertull._n praesc_fw-la c._n 19_o because_o heretic_n will_v interpret_v as_o they_o listen_v but_o that_o we_o must_v inquire_v where_o the_o faith_n where_o the_o church_n be_v from_o who_o by_o who_o when_o and_o to_o who_o the_o discipline_n have_v be_v deliver_v whereby_o christian_n be_v make_v for_o where_o it_o shall_v appeal_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o discipline_n and_o christian_a faith_n be_v there_o will_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o exposition_n and_o of_o all_o christian_a tradition_n we_o must_v use_v tradition_n 69._o s._n epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 61._o vide_fw-la eundem_fw-la in_o haeresi_fw-la 55._o &_o 69._o say_v s._n epiphanius_n because_o all_o thing_n can_v be_v have_v out_o of_o divine_a scripture_n wherefore_o the_o holy_a apostle_n have_v deliver_v some_o thing_n by_o scripture_n and_o some_o thing_n by_o tradition_n many_o thing_n say_v saint_n augustine_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o late_a counsel_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o commend_v by_o they_o the_o apostle_n because_o by_o the_o universal_a church_n they_o be_v observe_v 7._o s._n august_n l._n 2._o bapt_n c._n donat._n c._n 7._o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v observe_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n we_o have_v partly_o by_o the_o write_a word_n and_o partly_o we_o have_v have_v they_o bring_v unto_o we_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n â—_o s._n basil_n l._n de_fw-fr sp_z s_o c._n 27._o ib._n c._n 29._o s._n chrys_n in_o 2._o thess_n â—_o say_v s._n basil_n and_o in_o another_o place_n i_o esteem_v it_o apostolical_a to_o persevere_v in_o unwritten_a tradition_n it_o be_v manifest_a say_v s._n john_n chrysostome_n that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v not_o all_o by_o letter_n but_o many_o thing_n without_o writing_n and_o these_o the_o unwritten_a be_v as_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o those_o other_o deliver_v by_o write_v wherefore_o we_o think_v the_o church_n tradition_n worthy_a of_o belief_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n 2._o vincent_n lirin_fw-mi c._n 1._o &_o 2._o look_v no_o more_o to_o conclude_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o profane_a novelty_n of_o heresy_n do_v tell_v that_o he_o learn_v of_o wise_a and_o holy_a man_n this_o way_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n to_o fence_v it_o as_o he_o say_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o with_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o object_v present_o to_o himself_o as_o if_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v not_o necessary_a because_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a because_o all_o man_n understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o way_n because_o of_o the_o depth_n
inhabit_v so_o mind_n full_a of_o god_n that_o she_o have_v his_o word_n ever_o in_o her_o mouth_n and_o by_o this_o she_o be_v ever_o existent_a ever_o visible_a that_o church_n or_o whore_n which_o you_o hunt_v after_o perish_v long_o ago_o for_o many_o age_n she_o be_v not_o see_v her_o faith_n be_v extinguish_v her_o religion_n drown_v she_o be_v not_o where_o visible_a she_o have_v no_o face_n she_o vanish_v present_o immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n our_o religion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v be_v universal_a many_o hundred_o year_n it_o have_v over_o flow_v the_o christian_a world_n none_o resist_v and_o reign_v universallie_o without_o any_o debateable_a contradiction_n these_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o year_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o they_o both_o you_o confess_v 18._o i_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n primitive_a or_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n as_o you_o measure_v it_o and_o object_n that_o you_o do_v not_o nor_o ever_o will_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v by_o clear_a and_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o those_o time_n be_v of_o the_o religion_n currant_n now_o in_o england_n and_o therefore_o you_o do_v not_o convince_v our_o understanding_n that_o we_o shall_v leave_v that_o religion_n which_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o be_v currant_n here_o in_o england_n be_v then_o also_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o communicate_v with_o your_o congregation_n and_o to_o show_v you_o here_o how_o hard_o a_o task_n you_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v to_o give_v evidenee_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o time_n with_o you_o in_o religion_n i_o will_v put_v three_o consideration_n in_o your_o way_n which_o declare_v the_o difficulty_n and_o indeed_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o task_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o live_v since_o that_o time_n and_o before_o we_o the_o second_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n then selue_o who_o live_v in_o that_o primitive_a age_n the_o three_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o own_o prime_n divine_v and_o these_o i_o will_v run_v over_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v 19_o first_n therefore_o our_o religion_n or_o papistry_n as_o you_o call_v it_o have_v possession_n of_o the_o christian_a arg._n 1_o world_n before_o luther_n nine_o hundred_o year_n together_o 16._o you_o confess_v the_o same_o as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o nu_fw-la 16._o as_o all_o history_n do_v prove_v cleerlie_o and_o these_o christian_n all_o on_o their_o salvation_n have_v depose_v that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o religion_n with_o that_o which_o be_v common_a in_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o christ_n himself_o among_o they_o be_v great_a scholar_n grave_a prelate_n and_o holy_a man_n in_o great_a abundance_n and_o great_a mean_n to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o forefather_n then_o be_v now_o wherefore_o the_o question_n be_v of_o fact_n only_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o resolve_v it_o better_o now_o than_o those_o can_v resolve_v it_o then_o the_o question_n i_o say_v be_v now_o and_o then_o be_v of_o fact_n as_o whether_o the_o know_a church_n of_o god_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n in_o the_o sixth_o age_n for_o example_n do_v frequent_a mass_n adore_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n confess_v their_o sin_n to_o priest_n fast_o lend_v pray_v to_o saint_n and_o the_o like_a what_o we_o know_v of_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v by_o the_o relation_n or_o writing_n of_o other_o which_o be_v before_o we_o for_o we_o can_v see_v so_o far_o immediate_o with_o our_o own_o eye_n nor_o immediate_o hear_v they_o speak_v in_o that_o age_n which_o be_v past_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o those_o before_o we_o do_v learn_v of_o other_o that_o be_v elder_a the_o fourteen_o age_n learn_v of_o the_o thirteen_o the_o thirteenth_o of_o the_o twelve_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o seven_o the_o seven_o be_v immediate_a unto_o the_o sixth_o and_o therefore_o have_v best_a mean_n to_o resolve_v this_o point_n because_o these_o man_n have_v their_o be_v instruction_n baptism_n sacrament_n order_n record_n the_o bible_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n from_o they_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v from_o the_o sixth_o age_n and_o be_v close_o to_o they_o of_o that_o age_n etc._n so_o compare_v the_o 6._o age_n to_o the_o 5._o the_o 5._o to_o the_o 4._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o part_n also_o live_v with_o they_o can_v see_v hear_v observe_v remember_v and_o tell_v what_o they_o do_v since_o therefore_o all_o these_o do_v believe_v and_o profess_v and_o teach_v unto_o their_o successor_n and_o to_o their_o dear_a friend_n and_o child_n and_o general_o unto_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o forefather_n it_o be_v too_o late_o for_o you_o now_o to_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a for_o you_o have_v no_o kind_n of_o history_n no_o monument_n no_o relation_n no_o father_n writing_n no_o scroll_n no_o observation_n in_o fine_a no_o evidence_n touch_v the_o foresay_a age_n but_o from_o they_o to_o this_o i_o add_v that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o any_o age_n to_o err_v which_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o to_o man_n leave_v any_o way_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v assure_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n from_o antiquity_n or_o from_o the_o scripture_n or_o from_o the_o spirit_n who_o deni_v it_o it_o be_v therefore_o unpossible_a that_o for_o nine_o hundred_o year_n together_o it_o shall_v be_v mystaken_v in_o this_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n before_o they_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n forsake_v it_o for_o so_o long_o a_o time_n together_o notwithstanding_o god_n promise_n you_o labour_v in_o vain_a to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v at_o length_n return_v in_o your_o time_n or_o another_o promise_n more_o faithful_o establish_v now_o better_a be_v it_o for_o you_o to_o believe_v with_o we_o that_o allmightie_a god_n have_v not_o violate_v his_o covenant_n whereof_o i_o speak_v before_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n 59.21_o isay_n 59.21_o and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o thy_o seed_n from_o this_o present_a and_o forever_o and_o that_o his_o eternal_a ordinance_n stand_v in_o force_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v say_v that_o god_n give_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n 11.12_o ephes_n 4._o v._n 11.12_o unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o edifie_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o meet_v all_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n 21._o the_o second_o mean_n or_o demonstration_n arg._n 2_o be_v deduce_v larglie_o through_o all_o age_n and_o out_o of_o all_o the_o father_n writing_n by_o diverse_a of_o our_o man_n cocc_n thesaurus_fw-la catholicus_n jod._n cocc_n among_o the_o rest_n you_o may_v look_v upon_o coccius_n and_o gualterius_fw-la who_o have_v express_v our_o consent_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o full_o and_o bring_v such_o evident_a and_o so_o resolute_a decree_n of_o ancient_a father_n against_o your_o error_n gualt_n tabula_fw-la chronographica_fw-la stat_fw-la eccl._n cath._n â—aâ—_n gualt_n that_o you_o have_v dispair_v long_o ago_o of_o ever_o win_v the_o cause_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o trial_n the_o authority_n which_o they_o allege_v be_v almost_o infinite_a coccius_n have_v fill_v with_o they_o two_o great_a tome_n and_o my_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o book_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o chapter_n only_o brief_o therefore_o for_o example_n i_o will_v give_v aÌ„_o instance_n in_o two_o or_o three_o such_o as_o do_v come_v first_o into_o my_o mind_n you_o deny_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v the_o belief_n of_o unwritten_a doctrine_n or_o tradition_n the_o real_a presence_n transubstantiation_n or_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n oblation_n or_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a invocation_n of_o saint_n cross_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o father_n we_o read_v thus_o 3._o s._n aug._n ep._n 162._o iren._n l._n 3._o advers_a haer._n c._n 3._o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n have_v ever_o flourish_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o church_n that_o be_v all_o faithful_a round_n about_o resort_n unto_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o of_o she_o more_o powerful_a principality_n in_o which_o church_n the_o tradition_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v always_o keep_v by_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v round_o about_o pontiff_a leo_fw-la sem_fw-mi 3_o